Skip to main content

Full text of "Who wrote the Waverley novels? Being an investigation into certain mysterious circumstances attending their production, and an inquiry into the literary aid which Sir Walter Scott may have received from other persons"

See other formats


r 


F559 


WHO  WROTE 


THE  WAVERLEY   NOVELS? 


AN  INVESTIGATION 


CERTAIN  MYSTERIOUS  CIRCUMSTANCES  ATTENDING  THEIR 

PRODUCTION,  AND  AN  INQUIRY  INTO  THE  LITERARY 

AID  WHICH  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  MAY  HAVE 

RECEIVED  FROM  OTHER  PERSONS. 


ur 


\- 


::S'.(^. 


L-^^^*-^*^'^^"- 


LONDON: 

SMITH,  ELDER,  AND  CO.,  65,  CORN-HILL. 

EDINBURGH:  JOHN  MENZIES,  61  AND  62,  PRINCE'S-STREET. 

DUBLIN:  W.  B.  KELLY,   8,  GRAFTON -STREET. 

1856. 

Trice  One  and  Six-pence. 


i 


f^v,     '^S^^     i<r    t't     f^ 


■sui  ^7 


fi- 


INTRODUCTION. 


When  my  first  article  on  "Scott,  and  the  Waverley  Novels," 
had  appeared  in  Notes  and  Queries,  and  had  subsequently 
gone  the  rounds  of  the  press,  I  was  greeted  on  all  sides 
with — "  Oh,  the  arguments  are  very  ingenious  certainly, 
but  of  course  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott  must,  when  referred 
to,  set  them  at  rest." 

As  this  opinion  is  somewhat  general,  I  deem  it  relevant, 
before  entering  on  the  task  I  propose,  to  call  my  reader's 
attention  to  some  characteristically  acute  views  expressed 
twenty  years  since  by  the  Quarterly  Review — a  wo]-k  Oi-igi- 
nally  started  under  Sir  Walter  Scott's  auspices,  and  edited 
from  the  year  1825  by  his  son-in-law  and  biographer,  John 
Gibson  Lockhart.  The  sarcastic  critic,  laughing  at  the 
popular  credulity  in  so  blindly  swallowing  volume  after 
volume  of  "  extemporaneous  and  contemporaneous  bio- 
graphy,"'goes  on  to  say: — 

"  We  fear  it  must  be  confessed  that  at  this  moment  bio'- 
graphy  is  perhaps  the  very  lowest  of  all  the  classes  of  litera- 
ture :  it  has  become  a  mere  manufacture,  which  seems  in  a 
great  measure  to  have  superseded  that  of  novels — much  to 
the  damage  of  the  light  reader,  as  well  as  the  graver — the 
biographical  romance  being,  for  the  most  part,  infinitely  in- 
ferior in  point  of  interest,  and  not  very  much  superior  in 
veracity. 

"  There  are  some  still  more  serious  objec- 
tions to  this  system  of  extemporaneous,  and  cotemporaneous 
biography,  to  lohich  even  the  best  ivorks  of  the  class  are 
liable.  The  principal  of  these  (with  which  indeed  all  the 
others  are  connected)  is  the  almost  inevitable  sacrifice  of 
historical  truth^  to  personal  feelings. 

*  "  Lady  Glenbervie  told  me  that  her  father,  Lord  North,  disliked  reading 
history,  because  he  always  doubted  its  truth." — Table  Talk  of  Samuel  Rogers. 


rif^Gr;^^ 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Whether  a  man  writes  his  own  life,  or  that  of  some  dear 
friend  lately  deceased,  it  is  evident  that  there  must  be  such  a 
favourable  colour  spread  over  the  picture  that  its  fidelity 
must  be  rather  ivorse  than  dubious :  for  even  in  a  court  of 
law  the  evidence  of  a  party  can  only  be  admitted  in  the 
rare  case  in  which  it  shall  be  against  himself.  Unfavourable 
or  discreditable  circumstances  are  generally  passed  over  in 
silence ;  or  if  they  should  be  of  too  much  notoriety  to  be 
wholly  unnoticed,  they  are  so  covered  by  the  veil  of  par- 
tiality as  hardly  to  be  recognized Upon  the  whole, 

we  feel  corroborated  in  our  doubts,  whether  the  very  best 
of  this  species  of  biography  can  be  considered  in  any  other 
light  than  a  romance  of  real  life — a  picture  of  which  the 
principal  figure  miist  be  considerably  fiattered*  and  every- 
thing else  sacrificed  to  its  prominence  and  effect''] 

The  sarcastic  acumen  of  these  paragraphs  is  worthy  of 
Mr.  Lockhart,  and  very  possibly  they  owe  their  existence 
to  his  pen4     The  critique,  from  which  I  have  cited  them, 

*  For  Sir  William  Gell's  opinion  of  Mr.  Lockhart's  want  of  candour,  in  the 
^'  life  of  Scott,"  see  Appendix. 

f  Tliese  observations  are  introductory  to  an  analysis  of  Sir  James  Jlacliin- 
tosh's  Life,  by  his  son.  (^Quarterly  Revieio,  vol.  liv.,  p.  251.)  "  Sydney  Smith," 
writes  Moore,  in  his  Diai-y  (March  18,  1833),  "in  speaking  of  the  meditated 
'  Life  of  Mackintosh,'  by  his  son,  said  to  me,  '  HowJ  wish  it  was  in  the  hands 
of  a  certain  friend  of  mine  instead!'" 

J  Moore,  in  his  "  Thoughts  on  Editors,"  raises  the  following  poetical  monu- 
ment to  Lockhart's  "  tartarly  pen,"  in  the  Quarterly,  at  this  period : — 

"  No,  editors  don't  care  a  button 

What  false,  and  faithless  things  they  do; 
They'll  let  you  come  and  cut  their  mutton, 
And  then  they'll  have  a  cut  at  you. 
*  *  *  * 

Alas,  and  must  I  close  the  list 

\\'ith4hee,  my  '  Lockhart,  of  the  Quarterly,' 
So  kind,  with  bumper  in  thy  fist — 

With  pen,  so  very  gruff,  and  tartarly. 
Now  in  thy  parlour  feasting  me. 

Now  scribbling  at  me  from  thj'  garret — 
Till  'twixt  the  two  in  doubt  1  be 

Which  sourest  is,  thy  wit  or  claret." 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

appeared  in  the  Quarterly  Review  three  years  previous  to 
the  puLlication  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  Sir  Walter  Scott."  Of 
course  that  interesting  biography,  taken  as  a  whole,  does 
not  deserve  to  be  classed  among  the  unreliable  "  Lives" 
sneered  at  by  the  Quarterly;  but  I  certainly  think  it  is  not 
exempt  from  some  traces  of  those  very  characteristics  which 
the  clearsighted  reviewer  pauses  to  notice. 

Let  it  not  be  imagined  that,  in  undertaking  this  work,  I 
am  actuated  by  any  feeling  of  dislike  towards  the  late  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  On  the  contrary,  I  entertain  a  high  respect 
for  his  genius,  and  fully  appreciate  the  Shakspearean  benefit 
which  society  has  derived  from  its  exercise.  I  do  not  aspire, 
with  rough,  unsparing  hand,  to  tear  down  the  laurels  which 
shadow  the  grave  of  Scott.  My  purpose  is  mainly  to  collect 
some  offshoots  (which  can  well  be  spared),  and  having 
searched  the  churchyard  for  two  uninscribed  and  forgotten 
graves,  to  set  amidst  their  grass  a  simple  wreath  to  indicate 
that  genius  sleeps  below.  Whilst  there  are  cynics  who  may 
stigmatize  this  conduct  as  an  unwarrantable  intrusion,  there 
are,  no  doubt,  many  friends  to  literature  and  justice  who 
will  regard  it  as  a  generous  and  a  sacred  task.  I  can  with  all 
sincerity  say,  that  no  personal  feelings  of  prejudice,  or  par- 
tiality, influence  me.  With  the  families  of  Sir  Walter  or 
Thomas  Scott,  I  never  had  the  smallest  infercourse.  Most 
of  the  materials  for  the  inqixiry  came  to  my  hands  un- 
sought. They  appeared  to  gather,  day  by  day,  without 
any  effort  on  my  part.  At  length  I  directed  the  attention 
of  some  literary  friends,  whose  opinion  I  valued,  to  them — 
and  they  assured  me,  with  every  semblance  of  sinceritv, 
that  I  possessed  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  me  in  publiclv 
expressing  my  views. 

It  is  a  fact  singularly  strange  (and  in  the  present  instance 
it  will  probably  be  exemplified)  that  the  literary  world  are 
prone  to  regard  as  much  more  venial,  the  act  of  withdraw- 
ing a  portion  of  a  small  author's  fame,  than  to  follow  the 
same  course  in  the  case  of  one  whose  memory  is  prodigally 
loaded  with  panegyric.     Which  is  really  the  more  culpable, 


b  INTRODUCTION. 

he  who  takes  from  Dives,  to  give  to  Lazarus,  or  the  man  who 
takes  Lazarus's  mite  to  add  to  Dives'  wealth  ?  Rej)eatedly 
has  the  Rev.  Charles  Wolfe's  authorship  of  the  well  known 
Ode  on  the  Burial  of  Sir  John  INIoore  been  offensively 
questioned.  The  literary  press  and  public,  so  far  from 
denouncing,  aided  the  unhandsome  attempt  to  deprive  the 
poor  poet  of — his  all !  With  a  blind  fascination  towards 
brighter  and  more  seductive  names,  men,  scarcely  knowing 
why,  scoiFed  at  the  country  curate's  claims,*  and  succes- 
sively declared  that  Moore,  Campbell,  or  Barry  Corn- 
wall, must  have  written  an  ode,  unsurpassed  by  any  in  the 
English  language.  There  is  much  of  the  ignis  fahms  about 
a  brilliant  name,  which  often  leads  astray,  to  the  injury  of 
many  a  good  man's  cause  and  reputation.  Alexander  Pope 
has  been  ridiculed  and  reviled  for  advancing  the  opinion,  in 
his  edition  of  Shakspeare,  that  the  great  Protagonist  on  the 
arena  of  modern  poetry  was  not  the  author  of  the  Winter's 
Tale,  but  some  comparatively  obscure  and  unknown  poet. 
Can  it    be  denied,  that  had  the  inferior  dramatist  written 

*  The  following  extract  from  Blackwood's  Magazine  (vol.  xix.  p.  334), 
affords  a  fair  specimen  of  the  tone  not  imfrequently  pm-sued,  by  literary  journals, 
towards  the  claims  of  Charles  Wolfe.  The  observations  conclude  a  favourable 
review  of  Russell's  Memoirs  of  Wolfe. — "  In  conclusion,  how  could  Mr.  Russell 
publish  the  celebrated  lines  on  the  death  of  Sir  John  Moore,  as  the  production  of 
Mr.  Wolfe,  without  giving  us  any  proof  whatever  that  they  ai'e  so.  What  sig- 
nify long  rigmarole  letters  in  newspapers  ?  [This  alludes  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Millar's 
letter,  which  Notes  and  Queries  said,  "  clearly  established  W^olfe's  claims  to  the 
authorship."]  Jlr.  Russell  is  called  upon  to  do  this  in  the  next  edition  of  his 
admirable  friend's  remains.  For  our  own  part,  we  at  this  moment  know  nothing 
of  the  evidence  on  which  Mr.  Wolfe's  claims  to  the  authorship  of  these  fine  lines  is 

founded That  Mr.  Wolfe  had  feeling  and  genius  to  write  the  lines  we  believe. 

But  we  have  our  doubts,  and  now  assert  them,  in  a  spirit  which  Mr.  Russell 
cannot  after  this  article  misunderstand." — About  twelve  year-s  since,  Doctor 
Anster,  T.C.D.,  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  an 
interesting  letter  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Wolfe,  which  had  been  recently  found 
among  the  papers  of  a  deceased  friend.  The  letter  contained  a  copy  of  the  Ode 
in  \A^olfe's  autograph,  and  the  several  post  marks  fully  corroborated  its  authen- 
ticity. Dr.  Anster  having  observed  that  BjTon,  Moore,  Campbell,  and  Barry 
Cornwall,  had  occasionally  got  the  credit  of  these  noble  lines,  recommended  that 
.1  /ar  simile  of  the  letter  should  be  lithographed  and  preserved  with  the  Reports 
rif  the  Academy,  in  order  to  set  the  disputed  )M>int  at  rest  for  ever. 


INTllODUCl  ION. 


a  play,  wliich  some  new  commentator,  centuries  after,  dis- 
covered, on  questionable  authority,  to  have  been — "  most 
probably " — a  Shakspearean  creation,  the  world  would 
cordially  congratulate  the  commentator,  and  rush,  con  amove, 
to  shove  the  humbler  poet  from  his  pedestal? 

The  author  of  the  following  pages,  with  a  conscientious 
conviction  of  the  justice  of  liis  labour,  asjjires  to  transfer  a 
portion  from  the  rich  to  the  poor — not  from  the  poor  to  the 
rich,  as  is  every  day  exemplified  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  case, 
and  especially  in  Mr.  Lockhart's  memoirs  of  that  great  man. 
The  remarkable  pamphlet  published  in  1837,  entitled, 
"  Refutation  of  Mr.  Lockhart's  Mis-statements  and  Misrepre- 
sentations," that  gentleman's  reply,  and  the  opinions*  of  the 
independent  press  on  the  controversy,  exhibit,  in  vivid 
colours,  the  disingenuous  system  of  unfairly  sacrificing  every 
subordinate  character  in  the  work  to  the  prominence  and 
effect  of  tke  principal  one.f  It  is  this  system  which  the 
Quarterly  Review,  in  the  passages  already  quoted,  so  justly 
and  trenchantly  condemns.  With  the  general  reading  pub- 
lic, howevf  r,  who  do  not  take  tlie  trouble  of  analvsing  what 
they  read,  such  books  as  the  critic  refers  to  are  extremely 
popular;  and  even  many  professional  Reviewers,  of  noted 
intellectual  depth  and  discernment,  are  too  much  dazzled  by 
the  brilliancy  of  those  rays  which  surround  the  biographee, 
to  see  what  others,  less  influenced  by  strong  partiality 
towards  an  existing  prestige,  must  without  difficulty  detect. 

My  opening  statement  appeared,  some  time  since,  in 
Azotes  and  Queries,  and  was  inserted  by  the  editor  in  as 
conspicuous  a  position  as  the  importance  of  the  subject 
seemed  to  demand.  It  was  at  once  copied  into  the  N^atlon 
and  other  journals  of  a  literary  character;  and  my  argu- 
ments having,  through  tlieir  agency,  received  a  ten-fold  cir- 


*  For  some  of  those  opiuious  .see  Appendix. 

f  "Mr.  Lockliart  endeavours,  throughout  the  whole  of  liis -work,  to  aggrandize  the 
cliaracter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  by  depreciatiug  that  of  the  friends  whom  he  most 
esteemed  and  trusted." — liefututlun  of  Mr.  LockharVs  Misrepresentations  in  the  Life 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Bart. 


INTRODUCTION. 


culation,  I  was  perfectly  inundated,  for  several  days,  with 
letters,  some,  as  a  matter  of  course,  abusive,  and  others  full 
of  friendly  offers  of  assistance. 

The  newspapers  which  copied  the  article  from  Notes  and 
Queries,  concluded  a  short  commentary  thereupon  to  the 
following  efi'ect: — 

"  Immediately  on  the  appearance  of  the  above,  Mr.  Francis 
Ballantyne  published  a  letter  va. Notes  and  Queries,  exhorting 
the  public  to  '  suspend  their  judgment,'  and  requesting  a 
*  fortnight's  time'  to  collect  information,  and  prepare  a  '  re- 
butting case,'  but  has  quite  failed  in  doing  so.  We  believe 
a  second  and  stronger  communication  will  appear  in  this 
week's  Notes  and  Queries,  and  we  wait  to  see  it,  in  order  to 
give  a  resume  of  the  progress  and  close  of  the  controversy." 

"  The  second  and  stronger  communication"  never  ap- 
peared. It  was  returned  in  a  courteous  letter  from  the  editor, 
stating  that,  with  every  disposition  to  meet  my  wishes,  he 
could  not  insert  the  article,  as  Sir  Walter  Scott's  declaration 
in  1829  (revived  in  Notes  and  Queries  of  the  previo\is  week), 
that  Thomas  Scott  was  not  "  the  author  of  the  whole,  or  a 
great  part  of  the  Waverley  Novels,"  must  close  a  contro- 
versy, against  the  agitation  of  which  he  had  received  more 
remonstrances  than  I  could  h^ve  possibly  anticipated. 

For  upwards  of  a  month  the  subject  liad  been  vigour- 
ously  debated.  Curious  corroboratory  evidence,  previously 
unknown  to  me,  was  adduced.  At  length  two  offensive 
documents,  without  a  shadow  of  pretence  to  legitimate 
argument,  were  addressed  to  me.  These  formed  the  text 
of  "  the  second,  and  stronger  communication"  already 
alluded  to,  and  no  delay  occurred  in  preparing  it.  The 
editor,  however,  could  not  be  induced  to  insert  it;  and  the 
rio-ht  of  admission  was  vainly  claimed  on  the  strength  of  the 
established  principle  of  the  press — that  when  its  columns 
are  opened  to  an  attack,  the  same  privilege  ought  to  be  con- 
ceded to  a  reply.  To  remove  the  objection  of  length  whlcli 
the  article  no  doubt  possessed,  I  considerably  reduced  it, 
confmlug  myself  to  such  direct  answers  to  the  questions  and 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

remarks  of  Messrs.  Ballantyne  and  Shilletto,*  as  I  considered 
the  editor  would  have  hardly  hesitated  to  insert.  I  urged 
my  arguments  with  temper  and  respect.  I  begged  of  him  to 
reflect  on  tlie  nature  of  my  position,  and  see  how  humiliat- 
ing it  must  prove  to  the  dignity  of  a  gentleman  to  be 
obliged  to  receive  truculent  attacks,  in  silence,  when  a  single 
paragraph  of  reply  would  blow  them  to  the  winds.  I  felt 
that  an  unjust  construction  would  be  put  upon  this  silence, 
and  that  Messrs.  Ballantyne  and  Shilletto,  together  with  that 
large  segment  of  the  public,  whose  prejudices  they  expressed, 
would  exultingly  regard  it  as  a  sure  symptom  of  defeat. 
My  arguments  and  remonstrances  went  for  nought.  Both 
communications  were  rejected,  and  I  conceive  that  Notes  and 
Queries,  in  pvirsuing  this  course,  ceased,  to  some  extent,  to 
be  what  it  professes — "  a  Medium  of  Intercommunication 
for  Literary  Men."    ^ 

The  temperate  and  respectful  manner  in  which  my  re- 
monstrances were  urged,  no  doubt  obtained  for  me  the  fol- 
lowing  civil  paragraph,  in  reply  to  a  private  letter,  express- 
ing a  determination  to  publish,  at  once,  the  evidence  and 
arguments  on  the  subject  of  the  Wavei'ley  Novels,  which 
the  editor  considered  himself  justified  in  suppressing.  It 
appeared  in  that  obscure  department  (doubly  obscure  from 
the  insignificance  of  nonpareil  type)  known  as  "Notices  to 
Correspondents,"'  and  which  few,  save  those  expectant  of 
replies,  ever  take  the  trouble  of  poring  over. 

That  gentlemanly  courtesy  which  I,  in  common  with 
many  more,  have  received  at  other  times  from  the  editor 
and  proprietor  of  Notes  and  Queries,  is  traceable  in  the  fol- 
lowing:—  , 

"  Waverley  Novels. — We  regret  that  W.  J.  F.  should 
feel  we  do  him  an  injustice  in  closing  this  subject  before 
admitting  his  reply ;  his  silence,  in  our  columns,  will  not, 
we  trust,  after  our  explanation,  be  misconstrued.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  pamphlet,  which  he  is  preparing 
on  this  question,  will  receive  the  attention  of  all  who  are  of 

*  Two  fif  the  ]innrip.il  controvursialists  of  my  views. 


10  INTllODUCTION. 

opinion  that  the  subject  is  one  deserving  of  further  investi- 
gation." 

"  Our  exj^lanation"  alludes  to  the  paragraph  of  editorial 
commentary  which  immediately  succeeded  the  attack  from 
Messrs.  Ballantyne  and  Shilletto. — "  We  have  inserted  what, 
we  fear,  many  of  our  readers  may  think  more  than  enough, 
although  not  all  the  communications  which  have  reached 
us  on  the  question  started  by  W.  J.  F.  But  in  justice 
to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  whom  we  believe  to  have  been 
incapable  of  uttering  a  falsehood,  we  quote  from  his  General 
Preface  to  the  novels  his  own  distinct  contradiction  of  the 
report  '  which  ascribed  a  great  part,  or  the  whole  of  these 
Novels  to  the  late  Thomas  Scott,  Esq.'  "^' 

Sir  Walter  Scott  might  safely  make  this  declaration  with- 
out telling  an  absolute  falsehood,  as  the  sequel  will  shew, 
but  certainly  not  without  a  certain  amount  of  mental  reser- 
vation, which,  as  the  sequel  will  also  shew,  he  never  scrupled 
in  his  literary  transactions. 

I  felt  that  Notes  and  Queries  had  treated  me  unfairly  in 
refusing  insertion  to  what  temperately  analysed  two  virulent 
attacks,  and  this  feeling  of  irritation  on  my  mind  was  not 
diminished,  when  I  found  Mr.  S.  W.  Singer,  F.S.A.,  a 
fortnight  after  asserting  that  I  endeavoured  to  "  deprive 
Sir  Walter  Scott  of  his  novels,"  and  that  my  "attempt" 
proved  "  abortive."  Three  weeks  elapsed  when  the  follow- 
ing extract  from  a  letter,  received  on  January  8  from  an 
English  gentleman  of  talent  and  integrity,  probed  the  old 
wound : — "  I  think  tlie  editor  of  Notes  and  Queries  has  acted 
unfairly  and  injudiciously,  but  the  time  has  not  yet  arrived 
when  the  popular,  or  literary  world,  will  endure  to  hear  the 
truth  about  Sir  Walter  Scott.  This  is  corroborated  by  the 
courteous,  but  most  cautious  review  of  Mr.  French's  pamph- 

*  Sir  Walter  Scott  goes  on  to  say,  that  "  the  report  had  some  alliance  to 
probability,  and  indeed  miglii  have  proved,  in  some  degree,  true.'''' — See  General 
Preface  to  the  "  Wavei-ley  Novels."  When  I  first  started  the  question,  I  was 
unac(juainteJ  with  this  "  denial'"  respecting  Thomas  Scott's  claims  to  the  "  whole" 
aiitliorsliij)  of  the  Tales. 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

let  in  last  Athemeion.  Have  you  noticed  that  the  subject 
is  indirectly  opened  again  in  Notes  and  Queries  of  Saturday 
last,  by  a  long  letter  on  the  '  Bride  ol"  Lanimermoor,'  from 
James  Haywood  Markland,  of  Bath,  in  which  he  says  that 
'  after  the  papers  which  have  lately  appeared  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  "Avhatever  evidence  connects  Sir  Walter  yet  more 
closely  with  the  works  which  bear  his  name,  should  be 
produced.'  Dr.  Markland  is  an  old  personal  friend  of 
Scott."* 

It  was  after  much  hesitation  that  I  started  the  subject  in 
Notes  and  Qrteries  at  all,  and  I  now,  thus  conspicuously, 
come  before  the  public,  with  a  not  unnatural  feeling  of  rC' 
luctance.  The  natural  tendency  of  Truth  is  boldly  to  assert 
itself;  but  independent  of  this  powerful  consideration,  I 
regard  the  course  as  unavoidable,  my  silence  having  been 
pertly  triumphed  over  by  some,  and  much  misconstrued  by 
raany.f  ^ 

Lest  my  readers  should  expect  much,  and  be  disappointed 
at  the  result,  perhaps  it  is  as  well  to  let  them  know,  before 
they  have  the  trouble  of  going  through  the  pages  of  this 
pamphlet,  that  I  possess  no  autograph  dying  confession  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott,  of  their  share  in  the  Waverley 
Novels.  I  had  no  personal  knowledge  of  what  I  sincerely 
believe  occurred.  Their  amanuensis,  if  such  ever  existed, 
is  not  forthcoming.  Thomas  Scott's  letters  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  and  the  Baronet's  letters  to  his  sister-in-law,  which 
ought  by  right  to  have   appeared  in  Mr.  Lockhart's  book, 

*  It  was  to  Mr.  Jlarkland  that  these  comniunicatlons  were  addressed  on  the 
incipient  arrangements  of  King's  College,  which  Sir  Walter  declares  (July  14, 
1828)  he  "  wrote  himself  blind  and  sick  in  composing."  Mr.  Lockhart,  p.  688, 
speaks  of  "  James  Hayivood  Markland,  Esq.,"  as  the  "  excellent  friend  of  Scott." 
He  edited  the  Chester  Mysteries. 

•f  It  is  in  tliis  latter  spirit  that  the  Athenaum  of  January  5,  1856,  while 
taking  a  retrospective  glance  at  the  upshot  of  a  controversy  which,  as  stated  in 
Notes  and  Queries,  "literary  persons  awaited  with  an  interest  amounting  to 
excitement," — finding  that  the  pen  which  started  the  subject  had  ceased  to 
pursue  it,  the  Athenceum  observed,  after  briefly  viewing  the  progress  of  the 
inquiry,  "  These  speculations,  however,  7na>/  he  said  to  have  died  out  where  they 
arose." 


12  INTRODUCTION. 

remain  veiled  from  tlic  profane  gaze.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that 
my  convictions  rest  on  a  long  and  a  strong  chain  of  strik- 
ing circumstantial  evidence,  which,  if  it  continues  to  gather 
with  the  rapidity  it  has  done  since  I  commenced  my  inquiry, 
must,  in  a  short  time,  become  irresistible. 

In  the  following  pages  I  place  the  evidence  which  has 
reached  me  honestly  before  the  Public  Tribunal,  and  let  it 
there  be  judged.  Not  to  give  the  world  an  oppiortunity  of 
deciding  a  question,  which  in  a  very  limited  state  of  pre- 
sentation'^ excited  so  wide  and  marked  a  sensation,  would 
be  a  piece  of  inexcusable  negligence  on  my  part. 

W.  J.  F. 

April  2)1(1,   1856. 

*  Sef  Appendix,  p.  75. 


INYESTIGATION 

INTO 

CERTAIN  MYSTERIOUS  CIRCUMSTANCES  ATfENDING  THE 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


THE    ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATION  TO    "  NOTES    AND    QUEEIES. 

"  It  has  often  seemed  to  me,  and  I  believe  to  others,  that  the 
seventy-four  vohmies  of  the  Waverley  Novels  could  hardly  have  been 
the  work  of  Sir  Waiter  Scott''s  pen  exclusively.  People  have  latterly 
whispered  that  Alexander  Dumas*  and  Mr.  G.  P.  K.  James  receive, 
sub  rosa,  considerable  assistance  in  their  Novel  manufactures.  The 
interesting  '  Tales  of  the  O'Hara  Family,'  which  some  thirty  years 
ago  excited  a  marked  sensation  in  literary  circles,  were,  until  quite 
recently,  believed  to  owe  their  popularity  entirely  to  John  Banim.  A 
memoir  of  Mr.  Banim,  at  present  appearing  in  the  Irish  Quarterhi 
Review,  informs  the  public  that  his  brother  Michael,  ex-Mayor  of 
Kilkenny,  wrote  '  Crohoore  of  the  Bill  Hook,'  the  Croppy,' — in  fact, 
some  of  the  very  best  of  the  O'Hara  Tales. f  Recent  memoirs  of 
Hannah  More  assure  us  that  Bishop  Porteous  flung  his  masculine 
thought  and  sense  into  her  famous  novel  of  '  Ccelebs  in  Search  of  a 
Wife.'  Sir  Walter  Scott  had  a  brother  who  died  in  America,  on 
Valentine's  Day,  1  823,  singularly  endowed  with  literary  taste  and 
talent.  There  is  little  known  of  him;  and,  except  by  a  few  personal 
friends,  he  was,  even  at  Sir  Walter  Scott's  death,  forgotten.  Various 
accounts  which  have  reached  me  from  time  to  time,  decidedly  warrant 

*  M.  E.  de  Saint  Maurice  Cabany,  Perpetual  Director  General  of  the  "  Societe 
fles  Archivistes  de  France,"  in  a  letter  to  the  author  apropos  to  the  above  article, 
writes  : — "  Ce  que  vous  dites  d' Alexandre  Dumas,  au  debut  de  vos  articles  est 
vrai :  son  principal  coUaborateur  a  ete  M.  Auguste  Maquet ;  mais  Dumas  etait 
si  essential  a  la  ^^talite  de  ces  oeuvres  que  depuis  que,  Maquet  est  seul,  ce  dernier 
n'a  rien  produit  de  boa." — [^Published  by  jiennission.^ 

t  This  assertion  was  received  by  an  anon3'mous  writer  in  the  Brighton  Guar- 
dian with  a  storm  of  wrath  ;  and  he  declared  that  if  the  Irish  Quarterly  Review 
made  any  such  allegation  in  its  memoir  of  Banim,  it  must  have  been  "done"  by 
myself,  in  order  to  give  colour  to  the  article  on  Scott.  From  these  hostile  insi- 
nuations a  correspondence  grew  out,  which  appears  at  fidl  length  in  the  Irish 
Quarterly  Review  for  March,  1856. 


14  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THK    AUTHORSHIP 

tlie  opinion  that  Thomas  Scott,  Paymaster  of  the  70th  Regiment, 
together  with  his  gifted  wife,  had  some  important  share  in  the  com- 
position of  the  '  Waverley  Novels.'  Some  of  these  masterpieces  of 
fictitious  narrative  appeared  in  such  rapid  succession,  that  the  mere 
manual  labour  of  transcribing  could  not  possibly  have  been  accom- 
plished by  any  oidinary  writer  in  the  time.  Sir  Walter  must  have 
had  friendly  assistance  ;  but  he  was  not  a  man  likely  ever  to  have 
revealed  any  secret  calculated  to  lower  his  literary  prestige.  The 
whole  secret,  if  any,  died  thirty-three  years  ago  far  away  in  the 
plantations  of  Canada.  Nobody  expected  to  find  any  startling  reve- 
lations in  Scott's  '  Life,'  by  his  son-in-law,  and  none  were  found.  In 
any  case,  it  would  have  been  most  difficult  for  Lockhart  to  know  all 
Scott's  literary  doings.  In  chap,  xxxvi.  he  ekpresses  his  ignorance 
of  how  far  Sir  Walter  was  concerned  in  Terry's  dramatised  version 
of  '  Guy  Mannering,'  but  presumes  '  that  he  modified  the  plot, 
and  re-arranged  the  dialogue.'  Similar  expressions  of  doubt 
appear  in  the  book.  Nor  is  it  surprising.  The  vigour  of  the 
'  Waverley  Novels'  had  begun  to  flag  before  Lockhart  ever  saw 
Scott. 

"  In  the  Quelec  Herald  of  July  15,  1820,  a  curious  article  may  be 
found.  It  consists  of  selections  from  the  correspondence  of  a  literary 
gentleman  in  Canada  with  a  friend  in  the  States,  and  the  following 
I  considered  well  worth  extraction.     I  send  the  original  scrap:— 7 

'''York,  Dec.  12,  1818. 

"  '  With  respect  to  these  new  publications,  "  Rob  Roy,"  &c.,  I  have 
no  hesitation  iu  saying  1  believe  them  to  be  the  production  of  the 
Scotts.  I  say  the  Scotts,  because  Mr.  Thomas  Scott  (who  wrote  the 
principal  part  of  them)  was  often  assisted  by  Mrs.  Scott;  and  the 
works  were  generally  i-evised  by  his  bro"lher  Walter  before  going  to 
press.  The  ''  Antiquary"  I  can  answer  for  particularly,  because  Mr. 
Thomas  Scott  told  me  himself  that  he  wrote  it,  a  very  iavf  days 
after  it  appeared  in  this  country.  Any  person  who  had  the  least 
intimacy  with  the  paymaster  would  at  once  recognize  him  as  the 
author  of  these  celebrated  works.  The  same  native  humour,  the 
same  cast  of  expression,  and  that  intimate  acquaintance  with 
Scottish  manners  and  the  Scottish  annals,  which  are  in  almost  every 
page  of  those  works,  could  be  traced  in  his  conversation  by  any 
person  of  the  least  observation.  Besides  this,  1  have  often  heard 
Mrs.  Scott  describe  the  very  originals  from  whom  the  principal 
characters  are  drawn.  The  Antiquary  himself  was  an  intimate 
acquaintance  of  the  paymaster  ;  his  name  I  have  now  forgotten, 
but  he  lived  in  Dumfries;*  and  that  finely  drawn  character,  Dominie 

*  Almost  the  onl}'  reference  made  by  Lockhart  to  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  is  that 
at  p.  '239  (^Edit.   1845),  wliere  she  is  mentioned  as  having  passed  much  of  her 


OF    THK    WAVKHLKY    NOVELS.  15 

Sampson,  was  an  old  college  acquaintance.  Flora  M'lvor's  character 
was  written  by  Mrs,  Scott  herself.  I  have  seen  several  of  the  manu- 
scripts, in  Mr.  Scott's  possession,  of  his  other  works;  but  I  do  not 
recollect  seeing  any  of  the  novels  in  manuscript  except  the  "  Anti- 
quary."'    I  am  pretty  certain  tliat  it  is  his  own  handwriting.' 

"  Thomas  Scott  lived  but  a  few  years  after  this  remarkable  dis- 
closure. Among  the  few  letters  from  Sir  Walter  to  him,  which 
appear  in  Lockhart"s  book,  I  was  particularly  struck  with  the  follow- 
ing passages  in  a  letter  written  during  the  autumn  of  1814: — 

"  '  Send  me  a  novel,  intermixing  your  exuberant  and  natural 
humour  with  any  incidents  and  descriptions  of  scenery  yon  may 
see,  particularly  with  characters  and  traits  of  manners.  I  will  give 
it  all  the  cobbling  that  is  necessary,  and,  if  you  do  but  exert  your- 
self, I  have  not  the  least  doubt  it  will  be  worth  £500;  and  to 
encourage  you,  you  may,  when  you  send  the  manuscript,  draw  on  me 
for  £  1 00  at  fifty  days'  sight  ;  so  that  your  labours  will,  at  any  rate, 
not  be  quite  thrown  away.  Yon  have  more  fun  and  descriptive 
talent  than  most  people  ;  and  all  that  you  want,  i.  e.  the  mere  practice 
of  composition,  I  can  supply,  or  the  devil's  in  it.  Keep  this  a  dead 
secret,  and  look  nothing  when  Waverley  is  spoken  of.  If  you  are 
not  Sir  John  FalstaflF,  you  are  as  good  a  man  as  he,  and  may,  there- 
fore, face  Colville  of  the  Dale.  .  .  .  Mind  that  your  MS.  attends  the 
draft.  I  am  perfectly  serious  and  confident,  that  in  two  or  three 
months  you  might  clear  the  cobs.  I  beg  my  compliments  to  the 
hero  who  is  afraid  of  Jeffrey's  sciilping  knife. '■■' 

"  Throughout  the  remainder  of  the  book,  I  can  find  no  further  re- 
ferences to  this  matter ;  but  six  years  after  (July  23rd,  1 820),  Sir 
Walter  concludes  a  letter  to  Thomas,  then  stationed  at  Kingston, 
Canada,  with  the  following  curious  passage: — '  ]\Iy  dear  Tom.,  it 
will  be  a  happy  moment,  when  circumstances  shall  permit  us  a  meet- 
ing on  this  side  Jordan,  as  Tabitha  says,  to  talk  over  old  stories, 
and  lay  neiv  plans.'  The  biographer,  Mr,  Lockhart,  does  not  venture 
an  opinion  as  to  what  these  '  old  stories'  and  '  neiv  plans'  meant. 

early  life  at  Dumfries.  Many  of  the  more  finely  drawn  characters  introduced  in 
the  "  Scotch  Novels"  are  professedly  daguerreot}'ped  from  Dumfries'  originals. 
Mrs.  Scott's  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  IMacCulloch.  ^^llen  resident  at  Dum- 
fries, she  and  her  brother  enjoyed  the  friendship  and  intellectual  society  of  Robert 
Burns.  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  was  educated  at  Dumfries.  Her  family  (the 
MacCuUochs  of  Ardwell)  resided  there  occasionally — her  maternal  grandmother, 
Mrs.  Corsand,  constantly.  It  is  hardly  probable  that  Mrs.  Scott  resided  in  Dum- 
fries for  any  time  after  her  marriage. 

*  Probably  this  playful  allusion  was  to  Jlrs.  Thomas  Scott,  whom  Sir 
Walter,  on  the  strength  of  an  old  friendship,  loved  to  banter.  IVIore  of  this 
hereafter.  Jeffrey  had  shortly  before  complained  in  the  Edinburgh  lieview  of 
the  carelessness  of  style,  and  inartificialities  of  plot  in  Waverley,  but  clearly 
discerned,  and  frankly  applauded,  its  substantial  merit  of  tone  and  design. 


IG  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

How  many  of  the  '  Waverley  Novels'  did  Thomas  Scott  forward  to 
his  brother  for  revision,  is  a  question  to  which  these  notes  of  mine 
may  elicit  a  reply.  What  amount  of  matter  each  originally  con- 
tained, is  not  my  present  inquiry;  Sir  Walter,  no  doubt,  supplied 
much,  and  omitted  much.  Many  of  the  humorous  characters  are, 
most  likely,  Thomas  Scott's  creation.  As  Beaumont  curtailed  the  re- 
dundancies of  Fletcher's  wit,  so,  probably,  acted  Scott  towards  his 
brother's  ebullitions.  That  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  furnished  much  cha- 
racter, legendary  lore,  and  topographical  matter,  1  have  reason  to 
believe. 

"  On  December  22,  1815,  Sir  Walter,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  J.  B.  S. 
Moriitt,  M.  P.,  announces  his  intention  of  applying  himself  seriously 
to  the  'Antiquary,'  ofwhfth  he  had  in  his  position  a  'general 
sketch.'  On  May  16,  1816,  addressing  the  same  party,  Scott  speaks 
of  the  '  Antiquary,'  then  three  days  published,  as  not  so  interesting 
as  its  predecessors,  Scott  discerned  its  defects  with  a  critic's,  not  a 
father's  eye.  That  able  critic,  Francis  Horner,  in  a  letter  to  his 
sister  (Life,  vol.  ii.  p.  355),  pronounces  the  '  Antiquary'  'inferior 
as  a  story  to  the  other  two.' 

"  From  the  American  letter,  it  would  also  appear  that  Mr.  and 
Mrs. Thomas  Scott  gave  important  assistance  to  '  Waverley'  and  '  Guy 
Mannering.'  Very  likely.  I  do  not  see  how  Sir  Walter  could  well  have 
accomplished  them  in  the  time.  In  the  year  1814,  according  to  Lock- 
hart,  he  produced  the  '  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  the  voluminous  '  Life 
and  Works  of  Swift  (19  vols.),  Essays  on  'Chivalry,'  and  the 
'Drama,'  his  elaborate  '  Yacht  Diary,'  the  curious  '  Memorie  of  the 
Somervilles,'  '  Rowland  letting  off  the  Humours  of  the  Blood,  with 
Annotations,'  the  best  part  of  '  Waverley'  (of  course).  Account  of 
the  '  Eyrbriggia  Saga,'  and  other  compositions  of  lesser  importance. 
'  He  had  also,' writes  his  son-in-law,  'kept  up  his  private  corres- 
pondence on  a  scale  \\hich  I  believe  never  to  have  been  exemplified 
in  the  case  of  any  other  person  who  wrote  continually  for  the  press, 
except,  perhaps,  Voltaire;  aad,  to  say  nothing  of  strictly  profes- 
sional duties,  he  had,  as  a  vast  heap  of  documents  before  me  proves, 
superintended  from  day  to  day,  except  during  his  Hebridean  voyage, 
the  still  perplexed  concerns  of  the  Ballautynes,  with  a  watchful 
assiduity  that  might  have  done  credit  to  the  most  diligent  of  trades- 
men.    The  '•  machine"  might  truly  require  "  refreshment."  ' 

"  Mr.  Lockhart  is  of  opinion  (p.  306,  Edit,  of  1&45)  that,  on 
December  25,  1814,  no  part  of  '  Guy  Manneriug'  had  been  written 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott.  On  that  day  he  wrote  to  Constable,  that  ho 
had  corrected  the  last  proofs  of  his  '  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  and  was 
setting  out  for  Abbot:>ford  to  refresh  the  machine.  We  will  allow 
him,  I  suppose,  at  least  a  week  of  repose  after  the  intellectual 
labour  described  by  Mr.  Lockhart.     On  or  about  January  2,  1815, 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  ^     17 

flicn,  Sir  Walter,  nccordingto  the  family  accounts,  commenced  '  Guy 
Maunering.'  '  Before  the  "  Lord  of  the  Isles''*  was  published  (con- 
tinues ]\Ir.  LocUhart),  which  took  place  on  January  18,  1815,  two 
volume?  of  "  Guy  Maunering"  had  been  not  only  written  and  copied 
by  an  amanuensis,  but  ])rinted.' 

"  Eight  hundred  pages  of  '  Guy  Mannering'  composed,  written, 
transcribed,  and  printed,f  in  sixteen  days  !  I  confess  I  am  sceptical 
of  the  statement.  The  printing  and  proof-correcting  alone  could 
hardly  have  been  accomplished  within  twice  the  time.l  Had  this 
rate  of  easy,  "  refreshing"  occupation  been  followed  up,  no  less  than 
four  volumes  a  month,  or  forty-eight  volumes  a  year,  would  have 
appeared. 

"Mr.  Lockhart  mentions,  p.  419,  that  three  large  sheets  of 
writing,  equal  to  about  fifteen  pages  of  print,  were  regarded  by 
Scott,  when  in  the  full  vigour  of  his  power,  as  a  good  day's  work : 
and  to  illustrate  his  statement,  the  biographer  appends  a  fan  simile 
page  of  the  manuscript.  Sir  Walter,  however,  who  ought  to  know 
best,  records  in  his  diary,  of  January  23,  1826.  the  fact,  that  he 
'  wrote  on  that  day  until  twelve  o'clock,  a.m.,  finishing  half  of  what 
he  called  a  good  day's  work — ten  or  twelve  pages  of  print.'  Accord- 
ing to  this  standard  (ten  pp.)  Sir  Walter  would  seem  to  have  taken 
eighty  instead  of  sixteen  days,  to  achieve  the  eight  hundred  pages 
of  'Guy  Maunering.'  He  was  never  able,  however,  to  continue 
working  even  at  the  rate  of  ten  or  twelve  pages  of  print  per  dievi. 
His  journal  reveals  the  multifarious  engagements  and  interruptions 
which  constantly  beset  the  path  of  his  progress.  Some  days  we 
find  him  writing  only  two  pages  and  a-half  of  print,  while  on  others 
even  less.  Viewing  the  evidence  furnished  by  Scott's  own  diary 
and  correspondence,  it  appears  reasonable  to  assume,  that  about  five 
pages  daily  may  be  regarded  as  the  average  of  his  literary  labour. 
But  considering  that,  at  the  very  time  when 'Guy  Maunering'  is 

*  Alluding  to  this  poem,  Mr.  Lockhart  writes  : — "  Its  appearance  so  rapidly 
following  '  Waverley,'  and  accompanied  with  the  announcement  of  another 
prose  tale,  just  about  to  be  published,  by  the  same  hand,  puzzled  and  confounded 
the  mob  of  dulness" — rattier  an  ungracimis  alhision  to  that  extensive  body 
generally  styled  "  a  discerning  pnblic." 

■f  I  liave  not  been  able  to  see  the  tirst  edition  of  "  Guy  Mannering,"  but  judging 
from  the  style  in  whicli  most  of  its  contemporary  fictions  were  brought  out, 
"  Tales  of  the  O'Hara  Family"'  for  instance,  each  volume  contained  about  four 
hundred  pages  of  large  Pica  type. 

X  A  respectable  master  printer  tells  me,  it  is  utterly  impossible  the  mere 
"  working  oft""  (t.  e.  printing  after  the  tjqie  had  been  set)  could  have  been 
accomplished  within  the  time  stated.  Wlien  people  take  into  account  that  "  Guy 
Mannering"  was  published  forty-two  years  ago,  the  statement  bears  impossibility 
upon  the  very  face  of  it.  Printing  was  then,  comparatively  speaking,  in  its 
infancy.  No  printing  office  could  boast,  in  those  days,  of  the  advantages  of  a 
steam-press.  In  the  Tivie s  of&ce  there  were  always  two  "  settings-up"  of  type 
to  save  time. 


18  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

presumed  to  Lave  been  in  progress,  Sir  Walter  was  ^refreshing' 
himself  in  the  country  after  one  of  the  most  laborious  literary  cam- 
paigns on  record,  it  is  surely  generous  to  concede  even  the  average 
of  five  printed  pages  daily.  At  this  rate  one  hundred  and  sixty, 
instead  of  sixteen  days,  would  seem  necessary  to  tbe  task.  On 
some  future  occasion  I  may  state  in  detail  tlie  grounds  on  which  I 
rest  my  opinion,  that  Scott's  labour  in  preparing  tbe  exquisite 
romance  of  '  Guy  Mannering'  for  the  press  was  not  greater  than 
that  of  a  careful  editor,  who  fluenily  fills  up,  and  judiciously  strikes 
out.  Of  course  its  success  depended  on  that  delicacy  of  artistic 
touch,  and  Shakspearean  breadth  of  judgment,  which  Sir  Walter 
Scott  could  alone  impart  and  wield.* 

''  Pei'haps  some  person,  disposed  to  upset  the  startling  statements 
of  the  Quebec  Herald,  may,  if  it  be  in  his  power,  refer  to  the  manu- 
script of  the  Antiquca-y,  and  find  it  to  be  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
handwriting.  I  should  not  be  surprised  to  hear  this.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  thought  nothing  of  transcribing,  even  when  no  particular  object 
was  to  be  gained  by  doing  so.  Moore  mentions  in  his  Diary,  that 
when  he  got  books  for  review  he  copied  the  extracts  sooner  than  cut 
them  in  the  usual  way.  Mr.  Lockhart  relates  several  instances  in 
which  Scott,  for  the  jiurpose  of  mystification,  transcribed  the  writings 
of  certain  cotemporaries  of  his  acquaintance.'' 


The  foresoinsr,  with  some  trillinoj  alteration,  is  as  it  oriffi- 
nallj  appeared  in  Notes  and  Queries.  Ere  I  had  cut  the 
leaves  of  my  presentation  copy,  a  shoal  of  unexpected  letters, 
arriving  in  brisk  succession,  proved  that  my  article  liad  pro- 
duced a  stronger  impression  than  I  had  either  anticipated  or 
desired.  The  anonymous  portion  of  this  correspondence 
scurrilou^  attacked  me  for  daring  to  intrude  my  sacri- 
legious pen  on  ground  exclusively  occupied  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  son-in-law,  and  literary  executor ;  while  other  letters, 
viewing  the  matter  in  a  more  rational  light,  courteously 
offered  assistance  to  the  pending  inquiry.  I  had  always 
respected  highly  Sir  Walter  Scott's  character,  and  in  endea- 
vouring to  prove  that  he  exercised  one  of  the  prerogativesf 

*  The  writer  of  tlic  article  "  Scotl"  in  Rose's  Blograjuhicnl  Dictionary,  vol.  xi., 
exijr('s.se.s  his  conviction  that  "  many  of  the  Waverlcy  Novels  bear  evidence  of 
reading  for  the  purpose  of  finding  materials  to  fill  up  a  previonslj-  sketched  outline." 

f  Spealiing  of  Shakspeare,  a  writer  says: — "That  he  got  large  aid  from 
people,  often  unconsciouslj'  to  themselves,  there  caivbe  no  doubt.  It  is  the  singular 
prerogative  of  high  genius  to  exact  tribute  from  eveiy  mind  it  meets ;  and  it 
would  be  a  curious  study  to  analyse  (if  it  were  possible)  the  ideas  and  incidents 
that  he  i)orro\ved  and  assimilated."     The  same  miglit  be  said  of  Mirabeau. 


OF  THK  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.  19 

of  genius  in  exacting  tribute  from  inferior  minds,  it  did  not 
appear  to  me,  as  it  did  to  some,  that  my  arguments  were 
calculated  to  draw  contempt  upon  his  memory.  I  felt 
amazed  and  pained  at  the  idea  of  such  a  thought  existing, 
as  that,  from  a  feeling  of  dislike  towards  the  late  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  I  was  seeking  to  wound  his  posthumous  fame.  Panic- 
stricken  at  the  stream  of  scurrility  which  dripped  upon  me, 
I  addressed  a  sliort  letter  to  Notes  and  Queries,  mentioning 
the  unexpected  effect  of  my  paper,  and  disclaiming  having 
entertained  aught  but  deep  respect  for  the  memory  of  so 
great  a  man.  "  If,"  said  I,  "  he  received  any  assistance  in 
lais  Herculean  and  generous  labour,  it  is  no  disgrace.  That 
there  still  exists  some  mystery  to  be  cleared  vip  in  connexion 
with  the  composition  of  the  '  Waverleys'  is,  I  think,  most 
probable ;  and  as  the  main  objects  of  Notes  and  Queries  is 
to  elicit  facts,  I  cannot  be  blamed  for  liaving  contributed  an 
inquiry  interesting  without  being  insidious,  and  certainly 
not  obtrusive."  From  the  instantaneous  cessation  of  that 
evidence,  which  at  first  indicated  to  me  the  posture  of  pviblic 
opinion  in  respect  to  my  simple  statement  of  views,  this 
short  note  would  seem  to  have  removed  the  undesired  im- 
pression ;  but  strange  to  say,  four  weeks  after,  it  was  made 
the  subject  of  a  direct  attack  upon  me  by  Mr.  Richard  Shil- 
letto,  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 

In  juxtaposition  with  my  own  letter,  I  was  gratified  to 
see  the  following  manifesto  authenticated  by  a  name  familiar 
to  all  who  have  read  the  life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  That  the 
Ballantyne  family  possessed,  for  many  years,  his  confidence 
and  friendship  is  well  known. 

"  SCOTT    AND   THE    WAVEKLEY    NOVELS. 

"  In  reference  to  W.  J.  F.'s  article  in  the  last  number  of  your  in- 
teresting journal,  headed — '  Were  all  the  Waverley  Novels  written  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott  f  I  have  noiv  only  to  say  that  his  statements  and 
arguments  are  certainly  startling ;  but  I  am. not  without  hope  that  in 
about  a  fortnight's  time  1  shall  be  able  to  collect  such  information  as 
cannot  fail  to  rebut  the  charge  he  now  so  plausibly  makes.  I  re- 
quest your  readers  to  suspend  their  judgment. 

"  Francis  Ballantyne. 

^^  Liverpool." 

This   appeal  to  the  literary  world,   coupled  with   some 


20  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

curious  communications  in  support  of  my  own  views,  ex- 
cited a  marked  sensation.  On  the  following  Saturday,  Mr. 
John  Wodderspoon,  author  of  "  Historic  Sites  of  Suffolk," 
and  "  Memorials  of  Ipswich,"  wrote  as  follows: — 

"  The  question  which  has  been  raised,  through  the  medium  of 
Notes  and  Queries,  relative  to  the  assistance  given  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott  in  the  composition  of  the  'Waverley  Novels,'  is  one  of  the 
most  important  that  has  yet  been  mooted  in  your  interesting  pages. 
Litei'ary  persons  wait  with  impatience  for  the  appearance  of  the  in- 
formation whicii  Mr.  Francis  Ballantyne  believes  he  may  be  able 
to  afford  us  in  about  a  fortnight's  time,  proving  a  negative  to  the 
acute^uggcstions  and  presumptions  of  W.  J.  F.  This  information, 
it  is  hoped,  may  not  be  longer  delayed  than  the  period  stated." 

A  writer,  well  known  to  the  readers  of  periodical  literature 
under  the  signature  of  "  F'.  C.  H.,"  followed  up  Mr.  Wod- 
derspoon's  letter,  with  a  communication  displaying  charac- 
teristic research  "in  corroboration,"  as  he  said,  "of the 
opinion  put  forth  by  me."  Weeks  elapsed,  and  the  interest 
increased.  At  length  Mr.  F.  Hughes,  of  Chester,  in  "  adding 
his  mite  to  the  materials  lor  solving  the  question,"  ex- 
claimed— "  Mr.  Ballantyne's  fortnight  has  expired  ! 

During  this  interval  of  suspense,  I  drew  up  the  following 
note,  and  published  it  in  Notes  and  Queries: — 

"  I  have  received  a  very  characteristic  letter  from  an  eminent 
litterateur,  in  reference  to  my  recently  expressed  doubts  as  to  whether 
Sir  Walter  Scott  was  the  exclusive  writer  of  the  '  Waverley  Novels.' 
The  gentleman  I  refer  to  does  not  wish  his  name  to  be  brought  be- 
fore the  public  in  connexion  with  this  subject,  but  I  suppose  has  no 
objection  that  I  transcribe  a  portion  both  of  his  letter  and  ray  reply. 
Perhaps,  I  ought  to  preface  the  former  by  observing,  that  with  some 
of  the  views  expressed  I  do  not  concur. 

" '  I  see  Notes  and  Queries  weekly,  and  I  should  have  been  as 
blind  as  a  bat  not  to  have  seen  your  interesting  paper.  Of  course, 
the  ghosts  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  appeared  to  you,  else  what 

the  d 1  could  have  put  it  into  your  head  to  urge  sucli  "  startling 

arguments,"  as  Kallanfyne  snys,  in  favour  of  their  claims  to  the 
authorship  ?  They  demand  a  share  of  the  laurels,  and  as  far  as  I 
can  judge,  they  are  fairly  entitled  to  a  sprig  or  two.  Scott's  intel- 
lect was  like  granite,  massive  and  sparkling.  The  world  might 
throw  their  fool's  cap  at  seeing  through  it,  and  I  perfectly  agree  with 
you  that  a  literary  secret  or  two,  after  remaining  many  a  year  quiet 
ill  his  granite  mind,  i)etrified  congenially,   and  could  never  after  by 


OF    THK    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  21 

possibility  be  extracted,  no  matter  what  insinuating  engine  of  impor- 
tunity was  brought  to  bear.  Scott  was  a  great  man,  and,  lilce  every 
other  great  man,  a  strange  man.  Through  life  he  loved  and  fat- 
tened on  mystification.  It  was  a  striking  characteristic  of  Scott  that 
love  for  mystery.  He  never  was  candid  about  his  productions  or 
their  history,  although  he  sometimes  feigned,  and  appeared  to  be  so. 
.  .  .  .  There  is  one  point  I  want  you  to  clear  up  for  us.  I 
never  heard  the  name  of  Thomas  Scott  until  you  mentioned  it.  Yon 
say  he  was  '  singularly  endowed  with  literary  taste  and  talent.'  He 
may  have  been,  but  as  well  as  I  can  remeisber,  you  do  not  give  your 
authority  for  this  statement,  as  you  do  for  the  others;  and  in  the 
present  day  of  imposture  and  incredulity,  by  Jove  1  nobody  will 
believe  anything  without  irrefragable  proof. 

"  '  Ever  yours,  &c.' 

"  To  which  I  replied : — 

" '  My  dear  Sir, — Your  question  is,  I  am  happy  to  say,  easily 
answered.  If  you  look  to  Lockhart's  "  Life  of  Scott,"  chap,  xviii., 
you  will  find  a  letter  from  Sir  Walter  to  his  brother,  furnishing  ample 
evidence  to  prove  that  Thomas  Scott,  now  forgotten,  was  once  a  man 
of  known  "literary  taste  and  talent.''  In  1809,  the  Quarterly  Re- 
view was  first  established.  Scott  laboured  to  enrol  an  efficient  lite- 
rary staS^,  and  amongst  others  sought  the  aid  of  "  Thomas,  who  on 
the  breaking  up  of  his  affairs  in  Edinburgh,"  writes  Mr,  Lockhart, 
"  had  retired  to  the  I>le  of  Man,  and  who  shortly  afterwards  obtained 
the  oflice,  in  which  he  died,  of  Paymaster  to  the  70th  Regiment. 
The  poet  had  a  high  opinion  of  his  brother's  literary  talents,  and 
thought  that  his  knowledge  of  our  ancient  dramatists,  and  vein  of 
comic  narration,  might  render  him  a  very  useful  recruit.' 

"  '  To  Thomas  Scott,  Esq.,  Isle  of  Man. 

"'Dear  Tom, — Owing  to  certain  pressing  business,  I  have  not  yet 
had  time  to  complete  my  collection  of  Shadwell  for  you,  though  it  is 
now  nearly  ready.  I  wish  you  to  have  all  the  originals  to  collate 
with  the  edition  in  8vo.*  But  I  have  a  more  pressing  employment 
for  your  pen,  and  to  which  I  think  it  particularly  suited.  You  are 
to  be  informed,  but  undertlie  seal  of  the  strictest  secrecy,  that  a 
plot  has  been  long  hatching  by  the  gentlemen  who  were  active  in 
the  Anti-Jacobin  paper,  to  countermine  the  Edinburgh  Review,  by 
establishing  one  which  should  display  similar  talent  and  independence, 

with  a  better  strain  of  politics Now,  as  I  know  no  one 

who  possesses  more  power  of  humour,  or  perception  of  the  ridiculous, 

*  Thomas  Scott  had  projected  an  edition  of  Shadwell's  plays,  as  much  for- 
gotten in  180'.\  as  he  himself  has  become  since. — AV.  ,1.  F. 


^'1  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

than  yourself,  I  think  your  leisure  hours  might  be  most  pleasantly 
passed  in  this  way.  Novels,  light  poetry,  and  quizzical  books  of  all 
kinds,  might  be  sent  to  you  by  the  packet ;  you  glide  back  your  Re- 
views in  the  same  way,  and  touch,  upon  the  publication  of  the  num- 
ber (quarterly),  ten  guineas  per  printed  sheet  of  sixteen  pages.  If 
you  are  shy  of  communicating  directly  with  Gifford,--'  you  may,  for 
some  time  at  least,  send  your  communications  through  me,  and  / 
will  revise  them.  We  want  the  matter  to  be  a  profouud  secret  till 
the  first  number  is  out.  If  you  agree  to  try  your  skill,  I  will  send 
you  a  novel  or  two.  You  must  understand,  as  Gadshill  tells  the 
Chamberlain,  that  you  are  to  be  leagued  with  '  Trojans  that  thou 
dreamest  not  of,  the  which,  for  sport's  sake,  are  content  to  do  the 
profession  some  grace;'  and  thus  far  I  assure  you,  that  if  by  paying 
attention  to  your  style  and  subject,  you  can  distinguish  yourself 
creditably,  it  may  prove  a  means  of  finding  you  powerful  friends 
were  anything  opening  in  your  island. 

"  '  Yours  aflfectionately, 

"  '  W.  S.'  " 

"  Thomas  Scott  survived  eleven  years  after  this  date.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  '  the  style'  of  a  man  of  such  promise  matured  richly 
during  the  interim, 

"  I  await  with  anxiety  and  impatience  the  promised  rebutting 
case  of  Mr.  Francis  Ballantyne.  1  am  happy  to  find  F.  C.  H. 
'  corr-ohorating'  by  '  strong'  evidence,  previously  unknown  to  me,  my 
opinion." 

This  communication  was  followed  by  a  somewhat  unex- 
pected missive  from  Mr.  Edgar  MacCulloch  of  Guernsey,  a 
cousin  of  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott's. 

"  Mr.  Thomas  Scott  married  Elizabeth  MacCulloch,  of  Ardwell, 

near  Gatehouse  of  Fleet,  in   Kirkcudbrightshire Her 

knowledge  of  the  legendary  lore  of  her  native  province  of  Galloway 
is  said,  by  those  who  had  the  pleasure  of  her  acquaintance,  to  have 
been  very  great.  It  was  generally  thought  in  her  family  that  she 
had  supplied  many  of  the  anecdotes  and  traits  of  character  which  Sir 
Walter  Scott  worked  up  in  his  Scotch  novels.  Much  of  the  scenery 
described  in  Guy  Manncring  appears  to  have  been  sketched  from 
l(»calitics  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Mrs.  Scott's  birthplace,  a  re- 
markable cavern,  the  cove  of  Kirkclaugh,  for  example,  being  pointed 
out  to  tourists  as  Dirk  Ilattcraick's  cave.  It  is  asserted  (for  the  fact, 
of  course,  I  cannot  vouch),|-  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  never  was  in  that 

*  The  Kditor. 

t  /can  vouch,  on  the  strength  of  reliable  evidence  just  received,  that  Sir  AV. 
Scott  never  was  in  Gallowny.—  W.  J.  F. 


OF    THE    AVAVEKLEY    NOVELS.  23 

part  of  the  country.  If  this  be  the  case,  the  minute  description  of 
phxccs  answering  so  closely  to  real  localities  is,  to  say  the  least,  a 
very  remarkable  coincidence,  and  warrants  the  supposition  that,  in 
this  point,  Sir  Walter  may  have  been  indebted  to  the  assistance  of 
some  one  well  acquainted  with  the  scenes  so  vividly  depicted. 

"  Many  of  the  features  in  the  character  of  the  miser,  Morton  of 
Milnwood,  in  Old  Mortality,  are  traditionally  ascribed  to  a  Mr. 
MacCuUoch  of  Barholm,  who  lived  about  the  time  of  the  civil  wars 
described  in  that  novel.'' 

Mr.  MacCullocli  went  on  to  say  that  these  circumstances 
appeared  to  him  worthy  of  being  recorded,  and  might,  per- 
haps, tend  to  eHcit  further  information  on  the  subject. 

A  gentleman,  well  known  and  respected  in  the  Alma 
Mater  of  his  native  country,  followed  Mr.  MacCulloch  with 
this  interesting  communication : — 

"  I  knew  Tiionias  Scott  well;  he  always  appeared  to  me  to  have 
a  much  more  brilliant  intellect  than  his  brother  Walter.  Major 
Scott  (the  third  brother)  was  a  sleepy-minded  man,  who  entertained 
a  '  pro-di-gi-ous'  dislike  to  all  intellectual  effort,  except,  indeed,  it 
might  have  been  a  game  of  whist,  and  of  this  he  was  remarkably 
fond.  Walter  often  seemed  dull  and  absent  in  society.  Thomas  had 
a  certain  amount  of  indolence,  however,  which  prevented  him  from 
following  a  regular  literary  life;  in  which,  otherwise,  he  could  not 
have  failed  to  be  distinguished.  His  wife  (?ie'e  Elizabeth  MacCulloch, 
of  Ardwell)  was  also  highly  gifted,  and"  was  stored  with  old  Scotch 
traditions,  anecdotes,  and  historical  reminiscences.  I  always  knew 
she  had  a  talent  for  writing;  she,  however,  was  sensitive  on  this 
point,  and  her  friends  rarely  alluded  to  it.  I  am  certain  she  had 
more  literary  industry  than  Thomas  Scott.  J  believe  she  is  dead; 
at  least,  I  have  heard  nothing  of  her  for  very  many  years.  When  I 
knew  her,  she  had  a  son  (Walter),  a  lieutenant  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service;  and  eitlier  three  or  four  daughters,  named  Jessie, 
Anne,  and  Eliza.  Of  these  only  one  was  married.  She  Avas  a  Mrs. 
Huxley.  Elizabeth  MacCulloch,  alias  Scott,  had  a  brother  named 
David.  Both  knew  Burns  intimately,  when  living  at  Dumfries; 
David  was  considered  the  best  singer  of  Burns'  songs.  Burns,  it  is 
said,  used  to  secure  David's  assistance  when  composing,  and  make 
him  try  over  the  words  vocally.  I  have  to  apologize  fur  occupying 
so  much  space,  but  I  think  it  likely  that  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  gave 
more  assistance  to  the  Wuverley  Novels  than  her  husband. 
Walter,  even  as  a  poet,  nuist,  to  the  end  of  time,  be  regarded  as 
possessing  a  powerful  and  sparkling  genius,  and  no  man  dare  dim  its 
lustre  by  breathing  sus])icion ;  but  I  certainly  think,  witii  W.  J, 
F.  and  F.  C.  H.,  that  the  matter  is  well  worth  inquiring  into,  and 


24  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

that  any  person  who  studies  the  dates  in  Lockhart's  Memoiis  must, 
without  any  other  evidence,  entertain  grave  suspicion  that  Sir  Walter 
was  not  the  author  of  all  the  Waverley  Novels.  Literary  persons 
await  the  decision  of  this  question  with  an  interest  absolutely  amount- 
ing to  something  like  excitement. 

"R.  E.  B. 
"  Trinity  College,  Dublin." 

The  "suspended  judgment"  of  the  literary  world  was  at 
length  relieved  by  Mr.  Ballantyne's  long-promised  "  rebut- 
ting case."     Here  it  is : — 

"  From  what  Mr.  Wodderspoon  says,  I  believe  your  correspon- 
dents expect  much  from  me  on  the  subject  lately  mooted  by  W. 
J.  F.  and  backed  by  F.  C.  H.  Alas,  1  fear  they  will  be,  in 
some  degree,  disappointed;  for,  notwithstanding  diligent  inquiry  in 
quarters  where  I  expected  to  find  much  zeal  and  information,  I  met 
with  indifference  among  some,  and  ignorance  with  others:  but  from 
what  I  knew  already,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  shake  the  force  of  W. 
J.  F.'s  arguments. 

"  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  well  known  to  possess  as  much  honour  and 
integrity  as  any  gentleman  in  Scotland.  Can  his  assurance  to  Lord 
Meadowbank,  on  Feb.  23,  1827,  be  seriously  discredited  by  W. 
J.  F.  when  Sir  Walter  emphatically  declared  (and  this  declaration 
remains  on  rctuixl  to  confront  him)  that  he  was  the  sole  and  un- 
doubted author  of  the  Waverley  Novels  ?  Who  but  Scott  possessed 
the  ability  to  write  such  masterpieces  of  composition?  I  am  not 
aware  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  ever  distinguished  themselves 
in  literary  pursuits. 

"  Whatever  circumstantial  evidence  W.  .J.  F.  has  produced  to 
prove  The  Antiquary  not  to  be  the  work  of  Sir  W.  Scott  (and  even 
this  I  do  not  subscribe  to),  he  has  not  brought  forward,  as  1  take  it, 
a  single  authority  to  substantiate  the  assumption  that  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Thomas  Scott  'gave  imi)ortant  assistance  to  Waverley  and  Guy 
Mannering.'  Guy  Maroiering,  above  all  the  other  novels,  Scott  has 
been  frequently  heard  to  declare  was  '  the  work  of  a  few  weeks 
at  Christmas:'  The  Antiquary  was  avowedly  his  favourite  novel,  and 
certainly  if  he  was  not  the  author  of  those  books,  1  think  it  most 
improbable  (and  you,  Mr.  Editor,  will,  I  am  sure,  agree  with  me) 
that  a  man  of  such  unblemished  integrity  and  honour  would  com- 
placently refer  to  them,  over  and  over,  as  his  own.  Would  he  risk 
his  fair  fame  by  placing  it  on  a  pedesdal  so  rickety?  No,  sirl  W. 
J.  F.'s  efforts,  and  F.  C.  IL's  efforts,  to  'lay  the  bairn  at  a  cer- 
tain do  or,'  are  futile,  and  deserve  nought  but  ridicule. 

"  Francis  Bai.lantvne. 

,,  Liverpool." 


OF    THE    WAVERLKY    NOVELS.  25 

An  analysis  of  this  ''rebutting  case"  would  not,  I  should 
say,  be  attended  with  the  discovery  of  much  legitimate 
argument.  In  this  instance,  Mr.  Ballantyne  acted,  no  doubt, 
as  the  mouthpiece  of  a  large  portion  of  the  public.  A 
larger  portion,  however,  were,  I  am  inclined  to  think, 
dissatisfied  with  his  reply. 

There  appeared,  co-operatively,  in  the  same  impression 
of  Notes  and  Queries,  a  hostile  missive,  signed  Richard 
Shilletto,  and  whose  modest  position  (the  last  of  six  com- 
munications on  the  subject)  would  seem  at  first  inconsistent 
with  his  swaggerincr  attitude  and  inflated  tone.  Havinor 
stigmatized  as  "  a  mare's  nest,"  what  I  and  others  considered 
a  rather  strong  case,  he  concluded  by  saying  that  heretofore 
he  signed  his  "notes"  and  "queries?"  with  the  anagram 
"  Charles  Thiriold,"  but  that  on  the  present  occasion  he 
would  depart  from  this  custom,  and  actually  reveal  "  for 
obvious  reasons"  (not  obvious  to  me),  his  veritable  cognomen 
Richard  Shilletto — a  name  much  more  like  an  anagram 
surely  than  Charles  Thiriold.  This  gentleman,  who  gave  his 
address  as  Cambridge,  grappled  with  my  supplemental  letter 
{ante,  p.  19)  declaratory  of  the  respect  1  entertained  for 
Scott's  memory,  and  expressive  of  the  opinion  that  a  literary 
inquiry  into  the  presumed  share  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tliomas 
Scott  had  in  the  Waverley  Novels  was  not  calculated  to 
blight  (as  some  of  my  anonymous  correspondents  imagined) 
the  great  man's  fame.  Mr.  Shilletto,  having  hunted  up  soTne 
declarations  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  1827  and  1829,  first  that 
he  was  "  the  sole  and  unassisted  author  of  all  the  novels," 
and  secondly  that  Thomas  Scott  was  not  the  author  of  "  the 
whole  or  a  great  part  of  the  Waverley  Novels,"  offered  me, 
as  he  said,  "  either  horn  of  a  dilemma,"  either  to  uphold  un- 
truths as  respectable,  or  confess  ignorance.  "  Upholding  a 
standard  of  literary  morality,  which  is  profoundly  low,  or 
entitling  myself  to  an  eminently  high  niche  in  Castle 
Ignorance  !" 

I  at  first  felt  a  little  staggered  by  these  revived  declara- 
tions of  Sir  Walter  Scott  (not  having  been  acquainted  with 
them  when  I  started  the  subject),  but  after  some  reflection 
and  inquiry  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  they  merely  con- 
stituted a  temporary  obstacle,  and  were  not  of  sufficient 
weight  (when  duly  analysed)  to  warrant  the  t.jtal  abandon- 
incut  of  llie  in{[uiry. 

I  promptly  drew  u]>  an  answer  to  the  joint  onslaught  of 


26  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

Messrs.  Ballantyne  and  Shilletto,  believing  that  having  been 
assailed  I  had  every  license  and  right  to  reply.  The  ex- 
pressed determination  of  the  Editor  to  terminate  all  further 
agitation  of  the  controversy  has  been  noticed,  and  recorded 
in  the  preface. 

My  answer  formed  the  skeleton  of  the  following  somewhat 
elaborate  article.  I  have  dovetailed  into  it  many  points, 
observations,  and  particles  ofevidence,  which,  in  the  course  of 
some  reading  and  some  intercourse  since,  I  deemed  worthy 
of  notinof.  The  origfinal  communication  would  have  formed 
m  size  about  the  one-twelfth  part  of  the  following. 


Mr.  Ballantyne's  long  promised  "  rebutting  case"  has  at 
length  appeared.  It  has  been  looked  forward  to  by  literary 
persons  with  "  impatience,"  as  we  are  assured  by  Mr. 
Wodderspoon,  of  Norwich.  Many  parties,  to  my  knowledge, 
interested  in  the  question,  refrained  from  uttering  their  views, 
until  the  "  important  information,"  promised  by  Mr.  Ballan- 
tyne in  a  "fortnight's  time,"  should  have  appeared.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  Ballantyne  family  possessed,  for  a  consider- 
able period,  more  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  confidence  than  even 
his  immediate  family.  Every  reader  of  Lockhart's  Life  of 
Scott  must  be  aware  of  this.  I  was,  therefore,  surprised 
and  gratified,  when  Mr.  Francis  Ballantyne  started  forth 
from  his  retirement,  and  while  the  effect  of  my  searching 
inquiry  into  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott's  presumed  share  in 
the  authorship  of  the  Waverley  Novels  was  yet  fresh  on 
the  public  mind,  exhorted  every  reader  of  iV.  <$•  Q.,to  ^^  sus- 
pend his  judgi7ie7it"  until  he  could  produce  such  "informa- 
tion as  could  not  fail"  to  shake  my  "  startling  arguments," 
and  "  rebut  the  charge  I  so  plausibly  made."  I  was  gratified 
to  see  this,  because  it  justified  me  in  believing,  that  I  had 
sufficient  grounds  to  undertake  what  I  much  fear  has  ap- 
peared to  many,  as  an  ungracious  task. 

During  the  interval  the  "  interest,"  according  to  another 
of  your  correspondents,  swelled  to  such  a  degree,  as  "  abso- 
lutely to  amount  to  excitement."  This  feeling,  day  by  day, 
increased.  At  length  Mr.  Thos.  Hughes,  of  Chester,  while 
adding  his  mite  to  the  materials  "  for  solving  the  ques- 
tion," announced,  "Mr.  Ballantyne's  fortnight  has  expired!"" 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  27 

Mr.  Ballantyne  at  last  emerged  into  notice,  not  confident 
in  the  strength  of  his  "  rebutting  case,"  as  many  sangulnely 
expected,  but  tremulously  expressing  a  "  hope,  that  he 
might  be  able  to  shake  the  force  of  W.  J.  F.'s  arguments." 
When  I  started  the  subject  I  was  totally  unacquainted 
with,  or  had  totally  forgotten,  the  assurances  of  Sir  W. 
Scott,  in  1827,  to  Lord  Meadowbank  and  others,  to  the 
effect  that  he  was  the  sole  and  unassisted  author  of  the 
Waverley  Novels.  These  assurances  have  just  been  raked 
up  to  render  any  persistence  of  mine  in  their  curious 
inquiry  awkward.  I  had  not  read  the  *'  Waverleys," or  Lock- 
hart's  Life^"  for  several  years,  and  merely  referred  to  the 
index  of  the  latter  lately  to  find  the  allusions  to  Thomas 
Scott.  My  impression  was,  that  from  1824  Sir  Walter  went 
to  no  trouble  whatever  in  assuring  the  public  either  way, 
bvit  let  them  draw  their  own  conclusions.  I  considered  that 
his  authorship  of  the  novels  was  quite  an  understood  thing 
from  1822.  The  Dublin  Inquisitor  for  February,  1821,  re- 
cords the  fact,  that  Sir  Walter's  son,  then  a  cornet  in  the 
18tli  Hussars,  and  quartered  at  Portobello  Barracks,  near 
Dublin,  was  in  the  habit  of  openly  avowing  his  father's 
paternal  interest  in  the  "  Scotch  romances." 

Having  advanced  into  the  arena,  it  is,  of  course,  impos- 
sible to  go  back,  and  it  now  behoves  me,  not  only  to  main- 
tain my  position  with  every  available  argument,  and  thus 
armed,  dispute  the  ground,  inch  by  inch,  but  bring  to 
the  rescue  a  reserved  guard,  wliich  has  hitherto  remained 
concealed. 

That  the  author  of  "  Marmion"  would  descend  to  the  de- 
grading practice  of  falsehood,  in  his  ordinary  intercourse 
with  society,  I  do  not,  nor  ever  will,  believe ;  but  certainly 
there  is  ample  evidence  to  show  that  he  never  scrupled  very 
broad  equivocation  (to  say  the  least)  in  matters  immediately 
connected  with  literature.  There  are  many  who  consider 
such  things  allowable.  Sir  Walter  Scott  would  appear  to 
have  been  one  of  them. 

Mr.  Ballantyne's  first  question  is  an  embarrassing  one,  but 
I  cannot  avoid  answering  it  seriously,  and  steadily,  as  a 
counsel  would,  were  he  appealed  to  by  the  opposing  lawyer. 

*This  passage,  and  those  preceding,  are  precisely  as  they  stood  in  the  original 
communication  to  Azotes  and  Queries.  Since  then  I  liave  read  Lockhart  thi'ough, 
as  will  be  evident  to  the  reader  in  the  Kequel. 


28  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHTP 

"  Sir  W.  Scott,"  he  writes,  "  was  well  known  to  possess  as 
much  honour  and  integrity  as  any  gentleman  in  Scotland. 
Can  his  assurance  to  Lord  Meadowbank  be  seriously  discre- 
dited by  W.  J.  F.  (and  this  declaration  remains  on  record 
to  confront  him),  that  he  was  the  sole  and  undoubted  author 
of  the  Waverley  Novels  ?" 

Why  should  Sir  Walter  Scott's  assurance  to  Lord  Meadow- 
bank,  that  he  was  the  real  author  of  the  novels,  be  entitled 
to  greater  credence  than  his  reiterated  denials,  extending 
over  fifteen  years,  that  he  had  any  "  hand,  act,  or  part"  in 
their  composition  ?  These  solemn  renunciations  of  all  know- 
ledge of  their  paternity  are  distinctly  remembered  by  many 
at  the  present  day  who  heard  them,  and  to  whom  they  were 
made.  It  is  easily  seen  that  Mr.  Lockhart,  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duty  as  Scott's  "  literary  executor,"  wishes  to  place  as 
few  of  them  on  record  as  possible.  Three  or  four  detailed 
cases,  however,  appear;  but  the  descriptive  circumstances 
are  usually  so  diluted,  that  their  introduction  here  can  only 
prove  of  partial  A^alue. 

At  a  dinner  given  by  the  Prince  Regent,  in  Carlton 
House  (vol.  V.  p.  48),  his  Royal  Highness,  towards  mid- 
night, called  for  a  bumper,  with  all  the  honours,  to  the 
author  of  "  Waverley,"  looking  significantly  at  Scott  as  he 
charged  his  own  glass.  Scott  filled  also,  and  said,  "  Your 
Roval  Highness  looks  as  if  you  thought  I  had  some  claims 
to  the  honours  of  the  toast.  I  have  no  such  pretensions." 
The  company  present  comprised  the  Dukes  of  York  and 
Gordon,  Lords  Hertford,  Fife,  and  Melville,  the  Right 
Hon.  John  Wilson  Croker  (then  Secretary  to  the  Admi- 
ralty), and  Lord  Chief  Commissioner  Adam.  Li  the  second 
edition  of  Lockhart's  "  Life  of  Scott,"  the  editor  tells  vis  that 
he  has  been  assured  by  two  gentlemen,  who  were  at  the 
dinner,  that  the  Prince  did  not,  on  this  occasion,  run  "  so 
near  the  wind"  as  was  originally  represented  in  the  text. 
This  statement  is  corroborated  by  an  entry  in  Moore's 
Diary,  on  May  13th,  1829:— "Dined  with  C[roker]. 
Party  at  dinner — Lord  Palmcrston,  Lord  Lowther,  Sir 
George  Clerk,  and  Spencer  Pcrcival.  The  conversation 
agreeable.  The  King,  it  appears,  did  not  ask  Scott  (as  I 
have  always  understood)  whether  he  was  the  author  of  the 
novels ;  he  only  pointedly  alluded  to  some  character  in 
them,  upon  which  Scott  said,  "  Sir,  it  is  impossible  to -mis- 


OF    TliE    WAVERLKY    NOVELS.  29 

take  the  meaning,  &c.,  &c.,  and  I  beg  to  say,"  disclaiming 
in  the  most  decided  manner  his  being  the  author.  This 
was  going  out  of  his  way  to  deny ;  had  the  Prince  asked 
him,  he  ^wf^/zHiave  been  justified  in  doing  so;  but  volun- 
teering an  untruth  in  this  way  is  unintelligible;  always 
taking  it  for  granted  that  the  story  is  true,  which  it  may  not 
be.     C[rokcr],  however,  said  he  was  by  when  it  happened." 

The  following  curious  extract,  from  Moore's  Diary  (vol. 
ii.  p.  199),  forms  a  fitting  companion  to  the  precedmg: — 

"  Talked  (with  Rogers)  of  the  Scotch  novels.  When 
Wilkie  was  taking  his  portraits  of  Scott's  family,  the  eldest 
daughter  said  to  him,  '  We  don't  know  what  to  think  of 
these  novels.  We  have  access  to  all  papa's  papers.  He 
has  no  particular  study ;  writes  everything  in  the  midst  of 
us  all,  and  yet  we  never  have  seen  a  single  scrap  of  the 
manuscript  of  any  of  these  novels  ;*  but  still  we  have  one 
reason  for  thinking  them  his,  and  that  is,  that  they  are  the 
only  works  published  in  Scotland  of  which  copies  are  not 
presented  to  papa.'  The  reason  against  is  stronger  than  the 
reason /or.  Scott  gave  his  honour  to  the  Prince  Regent 
they  were  not  his;  and  Rogers  heard  him  do  the  same  to 
Sheridan,  who  asked  him,  with  some  degree  of  brusquerie, 
whether  he  was  the  author  of  them.  AH  this  rather  con- 
firms me  in  my  first  idea,  that  they  are  not  Scott's.  Another 
argument  between  us,  on  the  justifiablcness  of  a  man  as- 
serting so  solemnly  that  a  book  was  not  his,  when  it  really 
ivas.  I  maintained  that  no  man  had  a  right  to  put  himself 
into  a  situation  which  required  lies  to  support  him  in  it. 
R.  quoted  Palcy  about  the  expediency  of  occasionally  lying, 
and  mentioned  extreme  cases  of  murder,  &c.,  which  had 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  point  in  question,  and 
which  certainly  did  not  convince  me  that  Scott  could  be  at 
all  justified  in  such  a  solemn  falsehood.  At  last  Rogers  ac- 
knowledged that  saying  '  on  his  honour  was  going  too  far, 
as  if  the  simple,  solemn  assertion  was  not  equally  sacred." 

But  to  return  to  Lockhart.  The  following  examples  of 
"  literary   denial"  are  possibly    diluted  to  a  proportionate 

*  Contrasted  with  Miss  Sopbia  Scott's  declaration  the  following  extract 
from  the  General  Preface  sounds  oddly: — "The  truth  is,  that  1  never  ex[)ected 
or  hoped  to  disguise  my  connexion  with  these  novels  from  any  one  who  lived 
on  terms  of  intimacy  with  me."  And  again,  "Those  who  were  in  habitual 
intercourse  with  tbe  real  author  had  little  hesitation  in  assigning  the  literary 
property  to  him." 


30  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

extent  as  that  already  cited.  In  a  letter  to  John  Murray, 
dated  December  18th,  1816,  in  answer  to  one  from  that 
eminent  publisher  panegyrising  "  The  Tales  of  my  Landlord," 
Scott  writes : — "My  dear  Sir, — I  give  you  heartily  joy  of  the 
success  of  the  '  Tales,'  although  I  do  not  claim  that  paternal 
interest  in  them  which  my  friends  do  me  the  credit  to  assign 
me.  lassure  you  I  have  never  read  a  volume  of  them  until  they 
were  printed,  and  can  only  join  with  the  rest  of  the  world 
in  applauding  the  true  and  striking  portraits  which  they 
present  of  old  Scottish  manners  ...  I  have  a  mode  of  con- 
vincing you  that  I  am  perfectly  serious  in  my  denial — pretty 
similar  to  t'lat  by  which  Solomon  distinguished  the  real 
mother — and  that  is  by  reviewing  the  work,  Avhich  I  take 
to  be  an  operation  equal  to  that  of  quartering  the  child." 

On  18th  January,  1819,  Scott,  writing  to  Mr.  Richardson, 
goes  on  to  say,  after  informing  him  of  an  attempt  made  by, 
the  wife  of  one  of  the  Edinburgh  judges  to  ascertain  the 
author  of  the  Waverley  Novels : — "  I  gave  in  dilatory  defences, 
imder  protestation,  to  add  and  eik ;  for  I  trust,  in  learning  a 
new  slang,  you  have  not  forgot  the  old.  In  plain  words,  I 
denied  the  charge,  and  as  she  insisted  to  know  who  else  could 
write  these  novels,  I  suggested  Adam  Ferguson,  as  a  person 
having  all  the  iiiforraation  and  capacity  necessary  for  that 
purpose." 

Six  years  after,  du.ring  Sir  Walter  Scott's  visit  to  Dublin, 
as  appears  from  the  Irish  journals  of  the  day,  and  from  Lock- 
hart's  Life,  vol.  viii.  p.  23,  he  assured  the  College  librarian, 
who  began  to  talk  about  "  Redgauntlet,"  that  he  had  not 
even  seen  the  book.  Well  might  "  the  Memoir  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,"  in  the  New  Monthly  3Iagazine,  declare  that  he 
"  positively  rejects  the  merit  of  having  written  those  in- 
teresting stories." 

In  Scott's  Diary  (p.  GOG),  he  speaks  of  putting  a  couplet 
of  Fielding's  into  the  mouth  of  a  previously  existing  person. 
"Then  Fielding's  lines  were  not  written.  What  then? 
It  is  an  anachronism  for  some  sly  rogue  to  detect.  Besides, 
it  is  easy  to  sicear  they  icere  written,  and  that  Fielding 
adopted  them  from  tradition." 

It  is  evident  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  considered  fibs  and  tricks 
in  literature  as  perfectly  venial.  A  few  of  his  deliberate 
denials  of  the  autliorship,  I  jiave  already  transcribed.  It  is 
only  comparatively  lately  that  tlie  extracts  purporting  to  be 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  SI 

from  old  Englisli  plaj^s  and  ballads  were  found  to  be,  as 
Lockliart  terms  them,  "  fabrications."  Trivial  as  these  were, 
we  must  remember  that  it  is  the  very  same  disagreeable 
mystery,  practised  on  a  larger  scale,  which  hangs  over  the 
fame  of  Chatterton.  For  reviewing  his  own  "Tales  of  My 
Landlord,"  in  the  Quarterly,  Jan.  (1817),  he  has  been 
severely  censured.  Taking  advantage  of  this  tempting  op- 
portunity, he  devoted  a  large  portion  of  the  article  to  an 
elaborate  defence  of  his  own  picture  of  the  Covenanters, 
which  Dr.  Macrie  had  trenchantly  attacked,  through  the 
medium  of  the  Edinburgh  Christian  Instructor.  Speaking 
of  this  attack  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Louisa  Stewart,  sister  of 
the  late  Primate  of  all  Ireland  and  an  influential  person  in 
her  way,  Scott  writes: — "  I  have  not  read  it,  and  certainly 

never  shall I  make  it  a  rule  never  to  read  attacks 

made  on  me." 

This  letter  is  dated  January  31,  1817.  In  the  number  of 
the  Quarterly,  published  on  January  1, 1817,  appears  Scott's 
Reviewal  of  his  own  "  Tales  of  my  Landlord," — the  greater 
part  of  which  Reviewal  is  occupied  with  a  clever  confutation 
of  Dr.  Macrie's  still  cleverer  attack.  It  was  the  zeal  with 
which  Scott  entered  into  the  matter  which  at  first  aroused  sus- 
picion as  to  the  author,  and  this  the  Morning  Chronicle  of  the 
day  did  not  hesitate  to  express.  Mr.  Lockhart,  when  he  gave 
this  celebrated  Review  a  place  in  "  Scott's  Miscellaneous 
Prose  Works,"  would  seem  to  have  forgotten  the  Historical 
Introduction  of  1829.  "The  plan  of  this  edition,"  writes 
Scott,  "  leads  me  to  insert  here  some  accounts  of  the  incidents 
on  which  the  novel  of  '  Waverley'  is  founded.  They  have 
been  already  given  to  the  public  by  my  friend  William  Ers- 
kine,  afterwards  Lord  Kinneder,  when  reviewing  the  '  Tales 
of  my  Landlord,'  in  the  Quarterly  Hevieiv,  in  1817  !"  Mr. 
Lockhart,  in  the  "  Life  of  Scott,"  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that 
a  portion  of  the  critique  was  written  by  Erskine.  Certes,  all 
the  original  MS.  of  the  Reviewal  was  in  Scott's  autograph. 
Erskine  died  in  August,  1822.     (aS^^  Appendix.) 

A  writer  in  Notes  and  Queries  has  said  that  if  my  opinion 
turned  ovit  to  be  correct,  Sir  Walter  Scott  would  stand  guilty 
of  the  grave  offence  of  having  "  imposed  upon  the  public 
confidence." 

It  appears  to  me  that  he  almost  always  enjoyed  the  idea 
of  imposing  upon   the  public  —of  drawing  suspicion  from 


32  IKVESTIGATION    IKTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

himself  on  others — wliich  he  did  witli  such  tact  as  to  earn 
the  name  of  a  consummately  ingenious  actor.  Certainly,  the 
characteristic  referred  to  is  no  novelty  in  Scott's  case. 

But  even  in  the  most  trifling  minutire,  he  always  would 
appear  to  have  rather  relished  the  notion  of  hoodwinking 
Avhat  Mr.  Lockhart  calls  "  the  mob  of  dulness."  Hogg 
published  a  voluumeof  "  Jacobite  Relics."  The  Edinhnrgh  Re- 
fferrtookawarm  fancy  to  one  fine  old  Jacobite  strain,  "which 
Hogg,"  writes  Mr.  Lockhart,  p.  391,  "had /a6?'z'cafefZ  the  year 
before.  Scott,  too,  enjoyed  this  joke,  almost  as  muck  as  the 
Shepherd."  In  getting  rid  of  some  lumber  by  auction,  in- 
cluding "  a  set  of  most  wretched  daubs  of  landscapes"  received 
at  various  times  from  a  friend,  which,  if  declined,  would 
seriously  offend  the  giver,  Sir  Walter  writes  (Diary, 
p.  610),  "  It  would  be  a  good  joke  enough  to  cause  it  to  be 
circulated,  that  they  were  performances  of  my  ow^n  in  early 
youth."  This  anecdote  is  very  trifling,  and  only  deserving 
of  notice  as  shewing  the  tendency  to  regard  as  a  good  joke, 
any   species   of  deception,  however  trivial,  upon  the  public. 

Mr.  Lockhart,  p.  466,  describes  a  series  of  "  Private  Let- 
ters" which  Scott  wrote,  "  giving  a  picture  of  manners  in  the 
reign  of  James  L,"  and  pretending  that  they  had  been  "dis- 
covered in  the  repository  of  an  old  English  family."  The 
printing  of  tliis  ingenious  piece  of  imposition  had  been  more 
than  half  accomplished,  when,  at  the  request  ofErskine  and 
Ballantyne,  it  was  suddenly  discontinued.  "  You  were  all 
quite  right,"  said  Scott;  "  if  the  letters  had  passed  for  genu- 
ine, they  would  have  found  favour  only  with  a  few  musty 
antiquarians."  If  such  tricks  were  permitted,  how  could 
historians  refer  with  safety  or  confidence  to  those  collections 
of  old  Letters  and  Diaries,  which  form  some  of  their  most 
valuable  materials? 

Within  the  last  few  days,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dyce's 
Recollections  of  Rogers's  Table-Talk  has  been  published.  I 
■find  at  p.  1'J3,  a  detailed  account  of  one  of  those  deliberate 
denials  on  the  part  of  Scott,  which  Moore  has  alluded  to 
in  his  Diary.  After  dining  with  Rogers,  Scott  accompanied 
him  to  a  party  given  by  Lady  Jersey.  Sheridan  was  among 
the  guests.  He  asked  Scott  if  he  had  written  "  Waverley." 
Scott  replied,  "  On  my  honour,  I  did  not."  Rogers  of  course 
condemned  this  reply. 

I    will  beg  to  ask  Mr.  Ballantyne  one  question.     Which 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  33 

would  lie  sooner  credit — the  solemn  assurance  of  a  gentle- 
man who  volunteers  "  upon  his  honour''' — or  an  assurance 
without  that  strengthening  phrase?* 

But  independent  of  all  this,  I  hold  it,  that  on  the  princi- 
ple adopted  in  Courts  of  Justice,  a  man's  own  personal  as- 
sertion (in  a  case  where  the  legitimacy  of  aposition  influenced 
by  said  assertion  is  being  tested  and  inquired  into)  should 
never  be  received  with  implicit  confidence.  The  personal 
evidence  of  a  directly  interested  party  rarely  carries  weight 
in  a  Court  of  Law  ;  and  the  present  inquiry  should,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  be  guided  by  similar  principles.  The  late  Hugh 
Boyd,  an  able  political  writer  of  the  last  century,  and  as  far  as 
Iknow,  a  man  of  rectitude  and  truth,!  confessed  to  M.  Bonne- 
carrere,  French  Minister  Plenipotentiary,  his  immediate 
connexion  with  the  authorship  of  Junius,  which  had  been 
repeatedly  before,  and  occasionally  since,  ascribed  on  internal 
evidence  to  Boyd.  The  confession  was  regarded  as  confi- 
dential, and  M.  Bonnecarrere,  did  not  avow  the  fact  until 
circumstances  demanded  it,  two  and  tliirty  years  subsequent 
to  Boyd's  death.  He  did  so  through  the  medium  of  a  long 
and  interesting  letter  to  tlie  editor  of  the  Moniteur,X  in 
August,  1816.  This  letter  has  been  known  to  all  who  made 
the  authorship  of  Junius  an  object  of  inquiry;  but  Boyd's 
declaration  to   M.  Bonnecarrera,    with  tears  in  his  eyes,  ac- 


*  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  refily  to  General  Gourgaud  (Sep.  14,  1^27),  who  threw 
doubts  on  the  authenticity  of  a  document  iniroduced  in  Napoleon's  Life,  "because 
it  rested  oiilv  on  a  verbal  cuniiiiunication,  made  before  responsible  witngsses," 
Avrites  : — "  I  have  been  accustomed  to  consider  a  gentleman's  word  as  e(]ually 
worthy  of  credit  with  his  handwriting."  Further  on,  Sir  Walter  speaks  of  his 
inability  to  suppose  a  gentleman  capable  of  departing  from  truth  in  a  statement 
made  upon  his  "A\'ord  of  Honour." 

t  A  very  complimentary  jNIemoir  of  Hugh  Boyd  appears  in  the  Biotp'apliee 
Universelle,  (vol.  v.,  p.  420.)  An  edition  of  Boyd  s  acknowledged  political  wri- 
tings was  brought  out  in  two  volumes  in  1800.  The  conviction  that  Boyd  was 
Junius  continued  steady  and  unwavering  in  Chalmers'  mind  until  his  death.  In 
18'i0,  appeared  "  Dociunents  for  the  opinion  tiiat  Hugh  M'Aulay  Boyd  wrote 
Juiiius's  Letters,  by  George  Chalmers,  F.R  S.,  S.A."  In  liS17,  he  publi>hed 
"Junius  ascertained,  from  a  Concatenation  of  Circumstances  amounting  to  moral 
Demonstration;"  and  two  years  later  (1819),  ai)peared  anew  edition  with  a 
postscript,  "evincing  that  lle^yd  wrote  Junius,  and  not  Francis."  An  edition  of 
"  Junius's  Letters"  was  published  in  18(10,  edited  by  iSIr.  Almon,  wherein  he  ad- 
duced strong  jiresumptive  evidence  in  support  of  Mr.  Campbell's  iireviously 
expressed  conviction,  that  Boyd  was  Junius. 

X  This  letter  has  been  lately  revived  in  Notes  and  Queries,  by  the  writer  of  f  l\cso 
pages.  The  editor,  in  introducing  it  to  his  readers,  mentioned,  that  although 
known  to  all  who  made  the  .Tuiiiu.s  fpiestiim  their  study,  he  was  not  aware  of  its 
existence  in  any  permanent  form,  and  for  that  reason  he  felt  inclined  to  preserve  it. 

C 


34  INVESTIGATION    INTO    TUK    AUTHORSHIP 

companied  by  the  actual  exhibition  of  some  of  the  original 
Junius  MSS.,  did  not  prevent  the  literary  investigators  of 
the  subject  from  examining  the  evidence  in  favour  of 
Burke's,  Francis's,  and  Lord  Sackville's  presumed  share  in 
their  production.* 

It  has  been  said  that  when  Scott's  literary  mask  partially 
slipped  from  his  countenance,  and  everybody  recognized  in 
him  the  author  of  ''  Waverley,"  George  IV.,  recollecting  his 
solemn  assurances  to  him  (for  the  truth  of  which  he  staked 
his  honour),  manifested  diminished  instead  of  increased 
attention  towards  him.  So  accomplished  a  gentleman  as 
George  IV.  could  never  have  been  guilty  of  absolute  rude- 
ness ;  but  it  is  a  positive  fact,  that  throughout  his  intercourse 
Avith  Scott,  on  the  occasion  of  the  royal  visit  to  Scotland, 
his  cold  courtesy  was  observed  to  contrast  unpleasantly 
with  that  warm  familiarity  which  those  who  discovered  tlie 
change  had  themselves  been  witnesses  of  previously. 

We  have  already  seen  Moore's  recorded  opinion  in  1818, 
that  Scott  was  not  the  author  of  the  "  Scotch  Novels." 
This  belief  very  generally  prevailed.  In  1820  the  Prince 
was  crowned  King,  and  Scott  was  created  a  Baronet.  As 
a  staunch  Ministerialist,  and  consistent  Tory,  he  Avas  fairly 
entitled  to  the  dignity.  Tlie  Spectator,  in  reviewing  Lock- 
hart's  "  Life,"  declared  that  "  Scott  was  one  of  the  most  vio- 
lent amonsr  the  Edinburgh  Tories."  No  one  then  imagined 
that  to  "  Waverley"  or  "  Guy  Mannering"  he  owed  this 
elevation.f 

Until  1822,  Scott,  as  "the  Great  Unknown,"  continued 
to  exercise  his  mysterious  sway.  In  the  leading  reviews  of 
"  Kenilworth"  (March,  1821),  no  venture  at  speculation  as 
to  the  real  author  Avas  hazarded.  The  rcA^ews  of  the 
"  Pirate"  (January,  1822),  unreservedly  spoke   of  Scott  as 

*  The  testimony  of  Sir  John  Macpherson,  Bart.,  of  Brompton  Grove  (once 
Governor-General  of  India),  wlio  spol^e  from  personal  iinowledge,  went  far  in 
.strengthening  the  claims  made  by  Mr.  Boyd's  friends.  A'ide  Gentleman's  Mac/a- 
zine,  vol.  Ixxxiv.,  p.  224.  This  occurred  two  years  previous  to  Mr.  Bonnn- 
carrcre's  letter. 

f  A  sliort  anecdote  will  illustrate  the  thorougli  conservatism  of  Scott's  principles. 
Lf'igli  Hunt  took  a  dislike  to  Scott,  as  he  assures  us  (A utobiograpliy,  chap,  xii.), 
in  consequence  of  a  solitary  passage  in  his  edition  of  Drydcn — "  A  more  das- 
tardly or  deliberate  piece  of  wickedness,"  writes  Hunt,  "  than  allowing  a  sliip, 
witli  its  crew,  to  go  to  sea,  knowing  the  vessel  to  be  leaky,  believing  it  likely  to 
founder,  on  purpos(^  to  destroy  one  of  the  passengers,  it  is  not  easy  to  conceive  ; 
yet,  l»fcau8e  tliis  was  done  by  a  Tory  King,  the  relater  could  find  no  severer  term 
for  it  than  "  ungenerous." 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  35 

the  author  ;*•  and  continued  successively  to  do  so  until  the 
last  of  the  series  had  appeared.  In  August,  1822,  King 
George  IV.  made  his  celebrated  visit  to  Scotland. 

Here,  to  substantiate  my  assertion  relative  to  the  sove- 
reign's unusvial  reserve  towards  Scott,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
royal  visit  to  Edinburgh,  I  ought,  perhaps,  to  subjoin  a 
leading  article  of  the  limes  newspaper,  which  must  be  con- 
sidered of  some  weight  as  an  authority.  Its  tone  will  be 
observed  to  jar  inharmoniously  with  that  pervading  Mr. 
Lockhart's  description  of  the  same  scenes: — 

"  It  is  somewhat  ludicrous  to  observe  the  pains  with  which  the 
Edinburgh  Government  scribes  endeavour  to  press  Sir  Walter  Scott 
into  the  first  rank  of  the  personages  who  occupied  the  proscenium 
during  the  arrangements  for  his  Majesty's  reception  in  Scotland. 
'  From  first  to  last,'  they  say,  '  Sir  Walter  received  from  the  King 
the  most  condescending  marks  of  attention.'  It  is  a  pity  that 
the  author  of  '  Waverley'  should  deem  it  important  to  figure  in  every 
part  of  a  corporation  pageant,  and  should  suffer  his  friends,  if  such 
they  are,  to  force  npon  liim  a  feeling  of  vulgar  vanity,  which  may 
be  their's  for  excellent  reasons,  but  which  never  can,  or,  at  least, 
never  ought  to  be  his.  Why  is  not  Sir  Walter  Scott  contented 
with  having  received  a  gentleman's  reception  from  the  King  ?  Wliy 
does  he  suifer  it  to  be  insinuated  that  he  was  a  cordial  guest  at  Dal- 
keith House,  as  well  as  being  a  welcome  vit-itor  to  the  Lord  Provost? 
He  dined  at  Dalkeith  House  but  once — the  more  favoured  guests 
were  daily  theref — it  was,  (or,  at  least,  it  ought  to  be,)  enough  for 
Sir  Walter  to  have  had  his  turn  in  the  round  of  hospitable  civilities 

*  Th.Q  Examiner,  iu  noticing  the  "Pirate,"  says: — "  Sir  Walter  Scott — for 
we  presume  it  will  now  be  considered  affected  to  say  "the  Great  Unknown,"  &c. 
In  reviewing  "  Kenilworth"  (March  previously),  the  critic  did  not  venture  to  spe- 
culate as  to  the  authorship. 

f  Mr.  Lockhart  (vol.  vii.  p.  G2)  writes,  in  strange  contradiction : — "  The 
King  took  u[)  his  residence  at  Dalkeith  Palace,  a  noble  seat  of  the  Buccleuch  fa- 
mily ;  and  here  his  dinner  partj'  almost  daily  included  Sir  Walter  Scott ;"  and  in 
the  same  breath  Lockhart  speaks  of  "  all  the  flattering  condescension  lavished  by 
his  Majesty  on  him."  Referring  to  this  period,  Mr.  Lockhart,  seven  -years  pre- 
viously (vol.  v.  p.  50),  intimates  indirectly,  that  a  similar  scene  to  that  described 
by  Moore  («?ite,  p.  28),  took  place  at  Dallieith.  "  lam  inclined  to  believe,"  he 
writes,  "that  a  scene  at  Dalkeiih,  in  1822,  may  have  been  unconsciously  blended 
with  Carlton  House — 181.5."  The  two  entries  of  Moore's  Diaiy,  however,  on  this 
subject,  upset  INIr.  Lockhart's  assumption.  Mr.  Lockhart's  allusion  (Jciivp.  181.5) 
to  "  a  scene  at  lialkeith  in  1822,"  furnishes  a  still  stronger  clue  to  the  causes  of 
that  "  reserve,"  which  the  Times  notices  so  sharply.  Mr.  Lockhart  makes  no 
allusion  to  this  mysterious  "scene"  at  Dalkeith,  when  describing  the  Sovereign's 
visit  to  Scotland,  and  the  "  flattering  condescension  which  he  lavished"  on  Sir 
Walter. 


36  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

arranged  by  the  Kinji  for  his  most  distinguished  Scottish  subjects. 
Nobody  has  said  that  Sir  Walter,  "  from  first  to  last,"  incurred  the 
displeasure  of  the  King;  all  that  has  been  said  is,  that  his  court  recog- 
nition had  nothing  to  distinguish  it  from  the  formalities  observed 
towards  others,  and  that  he  was  not  of  the  King's  private  circle  at 
Dalkeith.  Everybody  knew  that,  '  from  first  to  last,'  Sir  Walter 
permitted  himself  to  be  put  forward  as  director  of  the  most  trivial 
matters  connected  with  the  arrangements  of  the  Edinburi^h  pageants. 
That  while  meddling  in  all  the  details  of  matters  for  which  his  habits 
and  pursuits  so  ill  fitted  him,  he  should,  like  other  men  who  moved 
from  their  own  proper  sphere,  have  committed  odd  acts,  was  only 
■what  might  have  been  expected  ;  but  his  friends  should  not  have 
forced  these  eccentric  aberrations  into  light:  for  instance,  was  it  fair 
for  them  to  have  told  how  he  broke  the  glass  out  of  which  the  King 
drank  to  him  as  he  descended  from  the  royal  yacht  to  his  boat,  and 
then  bewailed  the  loss  as  if  it  were  that  of  the  antique  spur  which 
he  had  preserved  for  the  head  of  the  Dalhonsie  family?  The  anec- 
dote was  simply  this,  Sir  Walter,  with  very  bad  taste,  went  on  bonrd 
the  royal  yacht  uninvited,  on  the  evening  of  the  King's  arrival  in 
Leith  roads,  in  stormy  and  wet  weather,  and  selected  the  moment 
his  Majesty  was  receiving  the  news  of  Lord  Londonderry's  death* 
(for  whom,  by  the  way.  Sir  Walter  always  professed  such  a 
respect,  as  to  make  his  dress  and  manner  at  the  coronntion  the 
theme  of  a  laboured  adulatory  article  in  an  Edinburgh  paper),  as  the 
proper  opportunity  for  presenting  the  King  with  the  Ladies'  Silver 
Cross.  The  King,  who  had  ju<t  descended  from  the  deck,  was  pre- 
vailed upon  by  some  of  the  attendants  to  guard  against  the  dangers 
of  hazy  weather,  by  tasting  a  glass  of  brandy;  the  cordial  was  just 
poured  out,  his  Majesty  put  it  to  his  lips,  and  then  presented  the 
glass  to  Sir  Walter,  who,  as  in  duty  bound,  finisiied  the  royal 
bumper,  but  not  with  the  gout  of  a  Higiilander:  he  was  determined, 
however,  to  preserve  the  glass  either  as  a  memento  of  the  exploit,  or 
as  a  royal  trophy,  and  he  placed  it  in  his  pocket  for  the  purpose  ; 
but  Neptune,  who  has  committed  nianv  a  treasure  to  the  waves,  de- 


*  Lord  Castlereagli,  Enf:-lish  IMiiiister  for  Foreicn  Affairs,  had  Just  coni- 
niittcd  suicide.  The  followini;;  flamiiiL;  account  of  the  inlpi-\'iew  between  liis  IMa- 
jesty  and  Scott  appears  in  IMr.  Lockhait's  work.  p.  482.  When  his  arrival  aloncr 
.side  the  yacht  was  announced  to  the  King — '"  What,' exclaimed  liis  Majesty,  '  Sir 
Walter  Scott!  the  man  in  Scotland  1  most  wish  to  see!  let  him  come  up.' 
The  distingiii.-^hed  baronet  then  ascended  the  ship,  and  was  presented  to  the 
King  on  the  quarter  deck,  wliere,  after  an  appropriate  speech  in  name  of  the 
ladies  of  ICdinliurgh,  he  presented  his  jrajesty  with  a  St.  Andrew's  Cross  in 
xilver,  which  his  fair  subjects  had  jirovided  for  him.  The  King,  with  evident 
marks  of  satisfaction,  made  a  gracious  reply  to  Sir  Walter,  received  the  gift  in 
the  most  kind  aird  condesci  iid-ng  manner,  and  promised  to  wear  it  in  public,  in 
token  of  acknowledgment  toth"  fair  donors." 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  37 

feated  the  baronet's  intention,  and  the  glass  was  broken  in  his  pocket, 
to  liis  great  mortification,  according  to  the  idle  tattle  of  his  friends. 
So  much  for  the  baronet's  '  first'  visit  to  the  King,  'ihen  for  his 
'  last,'  which  was  at  the  Lord  Provost's  banquet.*  Sir  Walter  was 
there  placed  at  the  head  of  the  centre  table,  and  immediately  facing 
the  King.  It  was,  of  all  others,  the  place  best  adapted  for  any  per- 
son who  wislied  to  attract  his  Majesty's  notice,  and  the  manner  of  Sir 
Walter  during  the  dinner  was  such,  as  to  manifest  no  disinclination 
to  be  the  object  of  that  distinction  ;  but  how  vain  are  human  specu- 
lations !  '1  he  King  drank  repeatedly  to  the  personages  around  him 
at  the  head  table,  but  Sir  Walter  did  not  immediately  catch  the 
royal  eye ;  he  had,  however,  an  expedient  left,  and  he  lost  no  lime 
in  trying  it — it  was  a  bottle  conttiining  some  soul-melting  beverage, 
which  he  uncorked  and  sent  to  the  King.  His  Majesty  then  filled  a 
glass  to  the  baronet,  who  rose,  and  made  two  suitable  obeisances 
iu  acknowledging  the  honour,  and  thus  he  took  leave  of  his  sovereign."! 

As  a  set  oft' to  the  Thunder  of  the  7imes,  it  is  proper  to 
add,  that  Mr.  Croker  was  assured  by  the  King  on  his  return 
to  London,  that  no  "  coohiess  had  existed  between  himself 
and  Scott."  This  statement  appears  in  Lockhart.j  Without 
any  actual  "  coolness,"  however,  it  is  quite  possible  that  his 
JNlajesty,  on  discovering  Scott  to  have  pledged  his  honour  to 
him  on  an  untruth,  felt  his  respect  for  him  weakened,  and 
his  tendency  to  gracious  familiarity  checked.  That  this  re- 
serve continued  beyond  the  first  blush  of  the  detection,  I 
do  not  believe.  Four  years  after  Scott  was  entertained  by 
tlie  King  at  Windsor.  He  first  made  his  acquaintance  in 
1815  :  so  friendly  was  their  intercourse  at  this  period,  that 
the  Kegent  invariably  addressed  him  as  "  Walter." 

*  Mr.  L(X-khart,  in  describing  this  entertainment,  leather  extravagantly  tortured 
one  of  the  King's  toasts  into  a  coniphnient  to  Sir  Walter  Scott.  "  The  most 
striking  homage,"  he  writes  (tliougli  apparently  an  unconscious  one),  that  his 
genius  received  during  tbia  festive  period,  was  when  his  Majesty,  after  propos- 
ing the  healtli  of  his  hosts,  the  Magistrates  and  Corporation  of  the  northern 
capital,  rose  and  said,  '  There  was  one  toast  more,  and  but  one,  in  which 
he  must  request  the  assembly  to  join  him.  I  shall  simply  give  you,'  said  he, 
'  the  Chieftains  and  Clans  of  Scotland,  and  Prosperity  to  the  land  of  cakes.' " 
This  speech  was  only  of  a  piece  witli  tlie  King's  blarney  in  1821  to  the  Irish 
people,  when  he  told  them,  pointing  to  a  Limich  of  shamroclis  in  liis  button  hole, 
tliat  he  would  drink  their  healths,  and  the  health  of  St.  Patrick,  in  a  tumbler  of 
Irish  poteen  punch. 

f  Further  uncomplimentaiy  allusiuns  to  Scott  succeed  this  passage.  Suthcient 
has  been  given  to  sustain  my  statement. 

J  Moore  adds,  iu  his  Diary  of  August  19,  1824,  a  conversation  with  a  man  of 
very  few  words,  the  Hev.  George  Crabbe.  Crabbe  was  on  a  visit  with  Scott, 
when  the  King  was  in  Edinburgh,  and  he  told  Moore  two  years  after,  tliat  the 
smasli  of  the  wine  glass  "seemed  to  be  a  prognostic  ol'  tlie  disfavour  which  Scott 
fell  into  with  his  Majesty."     Such  discrepancies  are  certainly  curious. 


38  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHir 

I  have  said  that  sucli  skilful  revision  may  Scott  have  be- 
stowed on  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  Scott's  writings,  as  to  consider 
their  success  owing  to  himself,  and  that  he  might  safely 
class  them  among  his  other  works.  There  is  evidence  to 
prove  that,  under  certain  circumstances,  he  did  not  scruple 
to  place  his  name  on  the  title  page  of  works,  not  altogether 
written  by  himself.  The  following  book  would  still  seem  to 
be  viewed  as  the  sole  offspring  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  In  "  the 
London  Catalogue  of  Books,  1816  to  1851,"  I  find  the  se- 
cond item  in  the  list  of  Scott's  works  is  "  Border  Antiqui- 
ties, 2  vols.,  4to.  £9,  large  paper,  £13  13s. — Longman!'' 
How  few  appreciate,  or  even  are  aware  of  Mr.  Mudford's  la- 
bours when  reading  this  valuable  work.  Is  it  unreasonable 
to  suppose  possible  that  some  co-operative  labour  may  be 
secretly  sank  in  the  Waverley  Novels  as  well? 

From  the  "  TAterary  Gazette^'  of  November  7,  1818. 

"  CURIOUS  LITERAKY  CASE. 
"  To  the  Editor  of  the  '■Literary  Gazette.'' 

"  Sir, — If  you  agree  with  main  thinking  that  the  following  state- 
ment deserves  to  be  made  public,  you  will  probably  allow  it  a'  place 
in  tlie  pages  of  your  really  excellent  publication.  I  am  aware  there 
are  few  things  about  which  the  world  in  general  are  less  interested 
than  the  squabbles  of  authors;  but  as  I  intend  to  make  no  angry 
accusation,  and  am  conscious  that  my  assertions  will  be  irrefragable, 
I  may  indulge  the  hojje  that  this  letter  will  not  come  under  the  above 
description. 

"You  and  many  of  your  readers  have,  perhaps,  seen  advertised  a 
work  by  AValter  Scott,  entitled  the  '  Border  Antiquities  of  England 
and  Scotland,  in  2  vols.  -Ito.'  With  what  justice,  however,  that 
gentleman  assumes  to  himself  the  entire  authorship  of  the  work  iu 
question,  you  will  be  able  to  judge,  when  I  tell  you  that  very  nearly 
half  of  it  ivas  written  by  myself.  It  is  not  necessary  that  I  should 
retail  the  circumstances  which  induced  me  to  relinquish  proceeding 
with  it,  after  having  completed  tlie  fir.'^t  vol.  It  is  '  enough  '  for  my 
purpose  that  I  did  relinquish  it ;  that  Mr.  Walter  Scott  afterwards 
completed  it,  and  that,  upon  its  publication  in  an  entire  form  (for  it 
came  out  originally  in  quaitorly  parts),  he  has  placed  his  name  in 
the  title-page  as  the  writer  of  tlie  whole,  without  any  intimation  to 
the  contrary  in  any  part  of  the  introductoiy  matter,  whicii,  for 
aught  I  know  to  the  contrary,  is  entirely  his.  Most  person.^,  I 
appreiiend,  will  consider"  this  proceeding  as  not  quite  rcconcileable 
with  candour. 


OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.  39 

"  I  have  been  partly  prompted  to  advance  this  claim,  for  the  sake  of 
ir.entioiiing  two  amusing  facts,  as  connected  with  the  sagacity  of 
periodical  critics.  During  the  time  that  the  work  was  publishing  in 
detached  portions,  it  was  reviewed  in  one  of  our  most  respectable 
monthly  journals,  and  the  reviewer,  misled,  no  doubt,  by  the  nature 
of  the  subject,  confidently  affirmed,  from  the  internal  evidence  of  the 
style,  that  it  was  from  the  pen  of  Walter  Scott,  and  when,  by  an  odd 
coincidence,  it  afterwards  came  forth  with  the  name  of  that  gentleman 
in  the  title-page,  I  assure  you  the  said  reviewer  reminded  his  readers, 
with  no  little  exultation,  of  the  accuracy  of  his  previous  judgment.  I 
need  hardly  add,  that  at  the  time  it  was  thus  gratuitously  assigned 
to  the  pen  of  Walter  Scott,  he  had  not  written  a  line  of  it. 

"Similarly  unfortunate  has  been  a  more  recent  critic,  who,  in  review- 
ing the  work  as  Walter  Scott's,  has  perversely,  however,  selected 
most  of  his  examples  from  that  portion  of  it  which  was  written  by 
myself,  and  which  are  cited  as  felicitous  specimens  of  Mr.  Scott's 
style. 

''Now,  Mr.  Editor,  ought  I  to  be  angry  or  pleased  at  these  blun- 
ders? they  who  admiie  Mr.  Scott's  prose  as  much  as  they  do  his 
poetry,  will  decide  for  the  latter  ;  but  for  myself,  it  is  really  so 
weighty  a  point,  that,  without  your  assistance,  I  am  afraid  I  cannot 
make  up  my  mind  upon  it.*'.  .  .  . 

"  Your  obedient  Servant, 

"  Wm.  Mudford."! 

An  old  statement  of  Sir  W.  Scott  has  just  been  revived 
in  Notes  and  Queries  by  Mr.  Shilletto,  to  tlie  effect  that 
"  he  was  the  sole  and  unaided  author"  (p.  xii  of  General 
Preface),  and  "  sole  and  unassisted  author"  (p.  xxviii  of  the 
Novels).  These  long  forgotten  assurances  have  been  ex- 
humed for  the  piu'pose  of  shaking  my  .well  groimded  opinion 
that  J\Ir.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  gave  assistance  to  the 
Waverley  Novels. 

To  say  he  was  "  the  sole  and  unassisted  author"  appears 

*  The  letter  concludes  with  an  expression  wliicb  I  willingly  omit. 

f  Mr.  Mudford  was  the  editor  of  the  Courier,  a  journal  which  existed  for 
upwards  of  three-quarters  of  a  century.  He  was  author  of  "  Campaign  of  the 
Netherlands"  (a  4  guinea  book);  "An  Examination  of  the  Writings  of  Cumber- 
land" (2  vols.);   "  The  Contemplatist ;"  and  four  novels  now  forgotten. 

Mr.  Mudford  was  not  opposed  in  politics  to  Scott.  They  were  brother  minis- 
terialist.s.  This  is  evidenced  from  the  following  passage  in  the  Examiner  of 
January  7,  18-2 1:  "Bravo,  William  INIiidCord,  daily  panegyrist  of  George  IV. 
Bravo  thou  eulogist  of  Castlereagh.  and  Sidmouth.  and  Eldon,  of  George  Can- 
ning, and  John  Wilson  Croker ;  and  bitter  libeller  of  Fitzwilliam,  aiul  Grey,  and 
Lambton,  and  Bennett,  and  Burdett." 


40  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

to  me  as  simply  ridiculous :  inasmuch  as  Sir  Adam  Ferguson, 
William  Erskine,*"  Mr.  Joseph  Train, f  and  others,  were 
known  to  have  given  Sir  Walter  valuable  assistance  at 
various  tinies.  But  to  enumerate  all  those  who  aided  Scott 
in  his  novels,  from  Lord  Haddington^  to  that  able  critic, 
James  Ballantyne,§  woidd  be  tedious. 

Mr.  Ballantyne's  second  point||  is,  that  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Thomas  Scott  were  not,  as  far  as  he  knows,  ever  skilled  in 
literary  composition. 

On  the  very  opposite  page  of  Notes  and  Queries,  I  pub- 
lished, for  the  information  of  the  public,  my  answer  to  the 
gentleman  who  requested  to  "know  my  grounds  for  stating 
that  Thomas  was  endowed  "  with  literary  taste  and  talent." 
Sir  Walter's  letter  to  his  brother,  in  1814,  begging  the  Pay- 
master to  write  an  experimental  novel,  and  send  it  to  him 
for  revision,  proves  them.  The  great  novelist  has  repeatedly 
borne  evidence  to  the  literary  talent  of  Thomas  Scott.     In 


*  William  Erskine  is  thus  noticed  in  the  Index  to  the  edition  of  1845,  ''Scott's 
literaiy  Keferee,  pp.  118,  127,  225,  255,  301,  300,  338.  427,  463,  589" 

f  Mr.  Joseph  Train  is  thus  noticed  in  the  Index:  "  His  usefulness  to  Scott  in 
collecting  traditions,  anecdotes,  and  curiosities — pp.  303,  304,  339,  343."  It 
■\j*s  Train  who  induced  Scott  to  write  "  Old  JNJortalit)',"  and  "  Kob  lioy."  Nay 
more,  Mr.  Lockhart  says,  p.  340  :  "To  his  intercourse  with  Mr.  Train  we  owe 
the  whole  maciiinery  of  the  '  Tales  of  my  Landlord.'  " 

J  "Many  ludicrous  delineations  he  (Scott)  owed  to  the  late  Lord  Haddington, 
a  man  of  rare  pleasantry,  and  one  of  the  best  tellers  of  old  Scotch  stories  I  ever 
heard." — Lac/c/uirt,  p.  402. 

§  Constable  proved  also  a  very  judicious  critic,  and  so  many  and  so  able  were 
the  suggestions  which  Scott  acted  upon,  that  the  publisher,  as  his  partner 
Cadell,  assured  Lockhart,  p.  438,  used  sometimes  stalk  up  and  down  the   room, 

exclaiming  "  By  G I  am  all  but  the  author  of  the  Waverlej'  Novels  !"  "  His 

letter,"  says  Lockhart,  "(now  before  me),  proposing  the  subject  of  'The 
Armada,'  furnished  the  novelist  with  such  a  catalogue  of  materials  for  the 
illustration  of  the  period,  as  may,  probably  enough,  have  called  forth  some  very 
energetic  e.xprcssidn  of  thankluluess." 

II  A  gentleman,  who  at  first  rather  co-operated  with  Mr.  Ballantyne  in  the 
original  controversy  in  Notes  mid  Queries,  addressed  a  letter  to  me  within  the 
last  few  days,  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract: — "This  question  continues 
to  interest  me  deeply,  and  many  other  persons  also.  I  must  confess  I  cannot 
bring  mjself  to  any  conclusive  ])oint  upon  it.  The  evidence  you  brought  ap- 
peared so  strangely  conclusive  that  I  considered  the  world  stood  ujxm  the  brink 
of  a  discovery  wliich  shouki  pniclaim  another  and  less  doubted  author  of  the 
Waverley  novels.  Sir  ^Valter  liad  been,  and  still  is,  a  great  favourite  of  mine, 
and  I  solaced  myself  with  the  jirecise  and  decided  terms  of  the  avowal  he  made 
at  the  Edinbru'  dinner,  and  trusted  to  be  fortilied  in  due  time  with  the  evidence 
promised  by  Mr.  liallantync,  as  should  render  any  further  p(M\sistence  on  your 
l)art  unavailable.  I  need  nut  say  iiow  woful  was  my  disappdintiiient.  'J"he 
impression  pniiliucil  on  my  mind  was  this — that  ho  had  nol  only  nothing  to 
.say  in  support  of  Sir  Waller,   Nut   that  he  hail   someliiing  to  conceal." 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  41 

1809,  as  may  be  remembered,  he  requested  him  to  furnisli 
literary  papers  to  the  Quarterly  Revieiv*  "  R.  E.  B.,"  ot" 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  wlio  knew  the  Seotts,  as  he  tells 
us,  intimately  (see  R.  E.  B.'s  letter,  p.  23),  avers  that 
Thomas  always  seemed  to  him  to  have  a  much  more  bril- 
liant intellect  than  Walte?^  but  that  a  natural  indolence 
prevented  him  from  following  that  regidar  literary  lile,  in 
which  otherwise  he  could  not  fail  to  have  been  distinguished. 
He,  however,  was  always  fond  of  "  dabbling"  with  his  pen, 
though  seldom  .deeply;  and  like  most  persons  of  liteiary 
propensities,  made  but  an  indifierent  man  of  business.  Mr. 
Ijockhart  (chap,  xiv.),  speaking  of  Thomas  Scott's  connex- 
ion with  the  "  Signet"  establishment,  writes: — "It  ought  to 
be  mentioned  that  the  business  in  George's-square,  once  ex- 
tensive and  lucrative,  had  dwindled  away  in  the  hands  of 
his  brother  Thomas,  whose  varied  and  powerful  talents 
were,  unfortunately,  combined  with  some  tastes  by  no  means 
favourable  to  the  successful  prosecution  of  his  prudent 
father's  vocation." 

"  R.  E.  B."  goes  on  to  say,  that  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott, 
nee  Elizabeth  M'Culloch,  had  a  remarkable  taste  for  writing, 
but  as  she  was  sensitive  on  tliis  point,  her  friends  had  the 
delicacy  rarely  to  allude  to  it.  She  was  stored,  he  tells 
us,  with  old  Scotch  traditions  and  anecdotes.  Strangely 
enough,  on  the  same  page  appears  a  remarkable  letter  from 
Mr.  Edgar  M'Culloch,  of  Guernsey,  a  cousin  of  the  late 
Mrs.  Thomas  Scott.  "  It  was  generally  thought  in  her 
family,"  he  writes,  "  that  she  had  supplied  many  of  the 
anecdotes  and  traits  of  character  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 
worked  up  in  the  Scotch  novels.  Much  of  the  scenery 
described  in  '  Guy  Mannering  '  appears  to  have  been 
sketched  from  localities  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Mrs. 
Scott's  birthplace,  a  remarkable  cavern,  the  Cove  of  Kirk- 
laugh,  for  example,  being  pointed  out  to  tourists  as  Dirk 
Hatteraick's  cave.  It  is  asserted  that  Scott  never  was  in 
that  part  of  the  country.  \i  this  be  the  case,  the  minute 
description  of  places  answering  so  closely  to  real  localities 
is,  to  say  the  least,  a  very  remarkable  coincidence,  and  war- 
rants the  supposition  that  in  this  point  Sir  Walter  may  have 
been  indebted  to  the  assistance  of  some  one  well  acquainted 


*  In  1810  we  liiiil  liim  iutively  ^■n;^il^cd  in  i-ullocting  iiiatcrial.s  for  a  Ilistnrv 
of  the  Isle  of  Man. 


42  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

with  the  scenes  so  vividly  depicted.  Many  of  the  features 
in  the  character  of  the  miser  Morton,  of  Milnwood,  in  '  Old 
Mortality,'  are  traditionally  ascribed  to  a  Mr.  M'Culloch,  of 
Barholra,  who  lived  about  the  time  of  the  civil  wars  de- 
scribed in  that  novel." 

Anion CT  the  letters,  friendly  and  abusive,  which  reached 
me  immediately  subsequent  to  the  starting  of  the  subject  in 
Notes  and  Queries,  was  one  from  a  barrister  personally  un- 
known  to  me,  who   stated  that  Dr.  G ,  of  Elm-grove, 

near  Dublin,  one  of  the  last  surviving  members  of  Thomas 
Scott's  brother  officers,  was  still  living.  I  accordingly  put 
myself  in  communication  with  the  Doctor,  and  received 
from  him  the  following  interesting  scraps  of  informa- 
tion : — 

He  was  surgeon'to  the  70th  Regiment  from  1812  to  1828. 
Soon  after  joining  the  regiment  it  was  ordered  to  Canada, 
where  for  many  years  after  it  remained  stationed.  Thomas 
Scott  was  one  of  the  most  agreeable  companions  he  ever 

knew.     Dr.  G loved  him  dearly,  and  so  did  all  who  were 

fortunate  enough  to  possess  his  friendship.  He  bitterly  de- 
plored his  death.  It  caused  a  general  gloom.  Although 
thirty- three  years  dead,  he  remembers  his  wit,  anecdote,  and 
extensive  information,  as  vividly  as  the  events  of  yesterday. 
Few  had  a  more  keen  perception  of  the  ludicrous  in  cha- 
racter than  Tom  Scott.     Dr.  G often  heard  him  say, 

in  allusion  to  some  eccentric  friend,  "  What  a  capital  cha- 
racter that  fellow  would  make!" 

The  Scotts  were  very  literary  people,  and  their  society 
was  much  courted  by  persons  of  congenial  tastes.  They 
read  every  new  publication  that  appeared.  He  knew  Mrs. 
Scott  intimately,  and  always  called  her  "  Bessie."  She  was 
a  remarkably  clever  woman ;  and  he  and  the  other  officers 
loved  to  hear  her  pour  forth  that  fund  of  Scottish  anecdote 
and  reminiscence  to  which  she  occasionally  gave  full  rein. 
He  always  knew  that  she  had  a  taste  and  a  talent  for 
writing;  but  never  heard  her  say  that  she  contributed  to 
the  "  Waverley  novels." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott  were  in  constant  communication  with 

"  the  Great  Unknown."     Dr.  G was  an  eye-witness  to 

it.  He  has  even  seen  large  packages  interchanging.  T 
suggested  that  perhaps  it  may  have  been  manuscript.     Dr. 

(jr replied,   "  pos.-^ibly."      lie  added  tliut  the  "Scotch 

Jii)\eL-,"  almost  wet  I'roin  the  })ress,  regularly  arrived,   and 


OF    THE    WAVKRLEY    NOVELS.  43 

that  both  these  and  the  other  packages  always  came  via 
New  York. 

Dr.  G was  fond  of  reading,  and  generally  got  a  loan 

of  the  novels  from  Bessie  Scott.  When  Walter  Scott  was 
"  the  Great  Unknown,"  and  every  quid  nunc  was  puzzling 
his  brains  to  detect  the  author,  both  he  and  every  other 
officer  of  the  70th  were  perfectly  well  aware  of  Sir  Walter's 
connexion  with  the  Scotch  novels.  Tom  Scott  never 
maintained  much  reserve  about  them,  and  what  is  more 
remarkable,  he  "would  allude  to  compositions  in  petto, 
saying,  "  He  is  on  the  second  volume  of  so  and  so — now ; 
you  will  see  so  and  so  next  month." 

Sir  Walter  Scott  loved  his  sister-in-law,  Bessie  Scott, 
warmly.  A  true  friendship  existed  between  them ;  they 
regularly  corresponded.  After  Tom  Scott's  death,  he  pro- 
cured for  her  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury*  a  nice 
residence,  rent  free,  where  she  lived  and  died.f  Her 
circumstances  were  comfortable,  though  hardly  affluent? 

Tom  Scott  died  on  Valentine's  day,  1823.  He  was 
buried  in  Quebec.  The  officers  bore  his'  coffin  to  the  tomb. 
All  the  soldiery  folloAved ;  many  a  tear  was  brushed  away  in 

the  course  of  the  procession.     Scott  was.  Dr.  G says, 

greatly  respected  and  beloved. 

After  my  first  interview  with  Dr.  G ,   I  procured  an 

old  Army  List,  and  no  sooner  discovered  the  70th  Regiment 
in  its  pages,  than  I  at  once  became  struck  with  some  very 
remarkable  coincidences.  I  perceived  that  the  name  of 
almost  every  officer  in  the  regiment  was  introduced,  some- 
times identically,  sometimes  slightly  altered,  in  the  Waverley 
novels.  What  is  still  more  coincident,  the  real  names  are 
generally  given  to  imaginary  military  characters.  Those 
who  are  in  the  habit  of  writing  fictitious  narrative  well  know 
how  naturally  it  comes  to  the  author  to  pause  occasionally, 
and  select  from  real  life  names  and  character  for  the  lite- 
rary crucible.  Of  course,  some  modification  of  shape  must, 
in  the  composition,  take  place.  Some  of  the  following 
ingredients,  it  will  be  observed,  remained  undiluted  and 
intact. 

*  Tlie  house  was  situated  in  the  liiy  <>(  Canterbury. 

t  They  continued  in  constant  coninjunication,  and  intercourse,  and  Lord 
Ttalhousie,  and  others,  who  were  coj^-nizant  of  tlio  geniality  of  disposition  and 
solidity  of  fiiendsiiip  which  existed  heiween  .Sir  Walter  and  his  sister-in-law, 
invited  them  totiether  on  visits  to  their  houses. 


44 


INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 


Colonel  Kenneth  Lord  Howard  of 
Effingham,  G.C.B., 

Colonel  Champagne, 

Colonel  Sir  Galbraith  Lowry  Cole^ 
G.C.B.* 


Lieut. -Colonel  Louis  Grant 
Major  MacGregor, 

Major  Evans, 

Captain  Allan  Cameron,  . 

Captain  de  la  Hay, 

Captain  O'Neil,     , 
Captain  Kelsall,    . 

Captain  Howard, . 


ARMY   LIST. 

Officers  of  the  70th  Regiment  quartered  in  Canada,  from  1813  to  \  827. 

(Some  of  the  following  had  died  or  retired  within  this  period.) 

Sir  Kenneth  (Knight),  "Talisman." 
Howard,  "  Anne  of  Geierstein." 
Lord  Effingham,  father  of  Leicester's  se- 
[_      cond  wife,  "  Kenil worth." 

Champagne  (Crusader),  "  Talisman." 
r  Major  Galbraith,  "  Rob  Roy." 
J   Lowrie,  "  St.  Ronan's  Well." 
^   Major  Coleby,   "  Peveril  of  the  Peak." 
[_  Captain  Colepepper,  "  Fortunes  of  Nigel." 
J  Louis  (a  Retainer),  "  Monastery." 
\  Grantmesnil(Knt. Challenger),  "Ivanhoe." 
The  MacGregor,  "Rob  Roy." 

{Master  Evans,  "Peveril  of  the  Peak." 
Evandale  (in    the    Royal   Army),    "Old 
Mortality." 
r  Serjeant  Allan  Cameron,    under  Captain 
J        Campbell,!  "Highland  Widow." 
I   Major  Allan,  "  Old  Mortality." 
I    Long  Allan  (Guardsman),  "  Talisman." 
j  Colonel   Hay,  "  Legend  of  Montrose." 
■;   John  Hay,  of  EUangowan,   "Guy  Man- 
[^      nering." 
Lieutenant  O'Kean,  "  Guy  Mannering." 
Kelsie,  "  Abbot." 
( Howard  (a  Royal  Retainer),    "  Anne   of 
7      Geierstein." 


Captain  Donald  Mackay, . 
Lieutenant  T.  Hunt, 


Lieutenant  Ross  Lewin,     . 

Lieutenant  R.  Armstrong, 

Lieutenant  John  Graham, 

Lieutenant  Mahon, 
Lieutenant  Alston, 
lieutenant  Crawford, 

Lieutenant  MacLaiirin, 

Lieutenant  Landon, 

Lieutenant  R.  Kirk, 


Donald,  "  Legend  of  Montrose." 

Ronald  Maceagh,  "  Leaend  of  Montrose." 


Huntly,  "Legend  of  Montrose." 
r  Itoss   (an  Officer  in  the    King's    Army), 
!        "  Old  Mortality."! 
I    Levin   (Parliamentary  Leader),   "  Legend 
[^      of  Montrose." 
J  Armstrong,  "  Fortunes  of  Nigel." 
I  Grace  Armstrong,  "  Black  Dwarf." 
r  Colonel    John    Graham    (of    the    Royal 
<        Army),  "Old  Mortality." 
[^  Cornet  Graham,  "  Old  Mortality." 
Mahony,  "  Waverley." 
Alison,  "  Kenilwortli." 
Captain  Crawford,  "  Q.uentin  Durward." 

{Captain  MacLouis,  "  FairlNlaid  of  Perth." 
Maclean  (Highland    Chief),    "Legend  of 
Montrose." 
Landais,  "Anne  of  Geierstein." 

{"  Kirk's  Pets"  (a   Regiment  commanded 
by  T.  Kirk)  "  Old  Mortality." 
Julm    Kirk    (  Foreman    on    Ellie    Dean's 
Trial),  "  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian." 
*  See  Ai)i)cndi.\. 

f  LieuleiiaMt-Ciiloiii'l  t'ani|ib(!l  appears  one  of  the  commanders  of  the  "(Kli 
until  IHl.'!.  (u'ueral  Camiibell  (igures  in  "  Redgauntlet,"  and  Duncan  Ca  iqi- 
bell  in  Argyle's  army  in  the  "  Legend  of  Montrose." 

J  Major-Gcneral  Ross  was  Colonel  of  the  7()th  until  18 15. 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS. 


45 


Lieutenant  White, 
Lieutenant  Stevenson, 

Lieutenant  Goldfrap, 

Lieutenant  Smith, 

Lieutenant  Dixon, 
TJeutenant  Maclvor, 
Lieutenant  J.  Hunter, 
Lieutenant  Gaston, 
Lieutenant  Finlay, 
Ensign  Dalgetty, 

Ensign  Ingall, 

Ensign  John  Pennington, 
JLn.sign  Martin, 
Ensign  IMereer, 
Ensign  Jlaxwell,  . 
Ensign  Braekenbuiy, 

Ensign  Jonathan  Browne, 

Paymaster, 
Adjutant  J   Sampson, 
Quartermaster  Norman,     . 
A.  Surgeon  Swindall, 


Whitecroft,  "  Peveril  of  the  Peak." 

(Stevens  (detainer  of  Lord  Sussex),  "  Ko- 
nilworth." 
Count  Stephen,  "  Quentin  Durward." 

(  Goklthred,  "  Kenilworth." 

(  Goklicbird,  "  Antiquary." 

(  H.  Smith  (the  Armourer),  "  Fair  Maid  of 

\      Perth." 
Dixon,  "  Bkack  Dwarf" 
ISIacIvor  (Higliland  Chief),  "Waverley." 
Huntinglen,  "Fortunes  of  Nigek" 
Geierstein  !   "  Anne  of  Geierstein." 
Fiulayson,  "  Guy  Mannering." 
Capt.,Da1getty,  "  Legend  of  Montrose." 

f  Ingalram,   "  Monastery." 

^    Ingelwood,  "  Rob  Eoy." 

l^  Corporal  Inglis,  "  Okl  Jlortality." 
Jock  Penny,  "  Guy  jManneriiig." 
INIartin,  "  Redgauntlet,"  and  "  Monasteiy." 
Jlajor Mercer,  "Surgeon's  Daughter." 
Maxwell,  "  Fortunes  of  Nigel." 
Bracke!,  "Peveril  of  the  Peak." 
General  Browne,  "  Tapestried  Chamber." 
John  B;owne,  "Rob  Roy." 
Yanbeest  Browne,  "  Guy  Mannering." 
Thomas  Scott. 

Dominie  Sampson,  "  Guy  Mannering." 
Norman,  "  Bride  of  Lammerraoor." 
A.  Sydall,  "  Rob  Roy." 


Agent — Messrs.  Cox,  Green-wood,  and  Hammersley. 

Captain  Coxe,  "Kenilworth."     Grecnleaf,    "Castle  Dangerous."     Hammerlein, 
"  Qui/ntin  Dm'ward." 

I  showed   the   forejjoinsj  table  to  Dr.   G — 


•     The  old 

man  appeared  much  affected  as  he  read  tlie  names  ofhis  long 
deceased  comrades.  "  Since  1828  I  completely  lost  sight  of 
them,"'  said  he,  "  and  I  heard  nothing  of  tliem  till  I  read  their 
deaths  at  intervals  in  the  newspapers  since.  Most  of  them 
died  in  the  West  Indies."  Every  successive  name  awakened 
a  train  of  long  forgotten  associations. 

Dalgetty  appeared  to  be  g,  great  favourite  with  the  regi- 
ment.   "  We  used  to  call  him   '  Dal,' "  said  Dr.  G ;  "  he 

went  by  no  other  name.  He  was  a  great  humourist,  and  a 
good  fellow." 

No  person  Avho  ever  read  the  Waverley  Novels  can  forget 
Captain  Dalgetty  in  the  "  Legend  of  IMontrose."  He  stands 
out  bold  and  bright,  when  many  of  the  contemporary  cha- 
racters fade.  From  some  questions  that  I  put  to  Dr. 
G ,  I  found  that  several  points  of  charactei'istic  simi- 
larity existed  between  the  real  and  the  (ictitious  Dalgetty. 
Among  other  unimportant  quet^tions,  I  inquired  if  he  kept 


46  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

a  horse.     "  Yes,"  replied  Dr.  G ,  "  and   very   fond  he 

was  of  it.  I,  as  a  surgeon,  was  entitled  to  a  horse,  and  Tom 
Scott  as  Paymaster;  but  it  is  somewhat  unusual  for  minor 
officers,   especially  an    ensign    like  Dalgetty,  to  keep  one. 

"  '  Dal,'  however,"  said  Dr.  G ,  "  was  an  exception.*  His 

father  (a  sergeant  in  the  King's  Guards)  kept  '  Daf  well 
supplied  with  pocket-money." 

Dr.  G again  spoke  of  "  Tom  Scott."     He  said,  he 

was  a  first-rate  Latin  and  classical  scholar.!     He  received  . 
an  education  for  the  bar,  and  gave  to  the  languages  that 
study,  which  Walter  was  early  remarkable  for  bestowing 
on  ancient  tomes  of  historical,  legendary,  and  diabolical  lore. 

I  asked  Dr.  G ■  where  Tom  Scott  received  his  edu- 
cation. He  replied,  "At  the  Mareschal  College,  Aberdeen." 
Captain  Dalgetty's  favourite  allusion  in  the  novel  to  his 
early  Alma  Mater  will,  doubtless,  be  in  the  recollection  of 
the  reader,  j 

In  answer  to  a  question  from  me,  desiring  to  know  what 

sort  of  a  fellow   Sampson,  the   adjutant,  was.   Dr.  G 

replied:  "  We  used  to  call  him  '  Dominie  Sampson,'  a  queer, 

*  Dalgetty's  fatherly  affection  for  his  horse  will  be  remembered  by  most  readers 
of  "  A  Let^end  of  Montrose." 

f  "His  (Sir  Walter  Scott's)  knowledge  of  Latin  does  not  appear  to  have  ever 
extended  further  than  enabling  him  to  catch  loosely  the  meaning  of  his  author.'' 
Enc.  Brit.  Article,  Scutt — by  William  Spaulding,  Advocate,  Professor  of  Rhetoric, 
Edinburgh.  There  are  pedantic  characters  in  the  Waverley  Novels  constantly 
enunciating  Latin  sentences,  Avhich  could  hardly  have  been  put  together  by  one, 
who,  in  translating,  conld  "only  catch  loosely  the  meaning  of  his  author." 
Captain  Dalgetty,  King  James,  in  "  P'ortunes  of  Nigel,"'  &c.  &c  ,  are  instancfe. 
Apropos  of  Nigel.  In  the  preface  to  the  first  edition,  ttie  author  speaks  of  him- 
self as  having  been  in  the  British  army.  The  principal  figure  in  that  novel  is 
(Jcorge  Ilcriot,  a  prominent  purtrait  of  whom  is  prefixed  to  Black's  Libraiy 
Edition.  Some  mysterious  impulse  led  me  to  try  whether  if  in  the  Army  List  of 
the  day  any  George  Ileriot  would  be  found.  The  alphabetical  index  referred  nie 
to  the  list  of  lieutenant-colonels,  which  numbered  nine  Inmdred  and  ten  names. 
The  onli/  olficer  of  that  name  who  appeared,  commanded  the  Canadian  Vnlti- 
gueurs— Colonel  F.  George  Ileriot.  Colonel  Sir  Galbraith  Cole  was  one  of  the 
commanders  of  the  70th  Regiment  stationed  in  Canada.  Captain  Co^epepper 
will  be  remembered  in  the  "  Fortunes  of  Nigel."  Lieutenant  Hunt,  of  thoTOtli — 
Himtm{r\nn  in  "Nigel."  luisign  JNlaxwell,  of  the  70th — MuxweU.  Chamberlain 
at  White  Hall  in  "Nigel."  Lieutenant  Armstrong,  of  the  70tli — Armnfronff, 
Court  Jester  in  "  Nigel."  Trapaud  was  a  previous  colonel  of  the  70th — Traboix 
is  the  old  miser  in  "  Nigel."  Mr.  Beaujou  was  one  of  the  few  members,  in  Scott's 
time,  constituting  the  Legislative  Council  of  Lower  Canada.  ANlio  can  forget 
M.  le  Chevalier  de  Beaujou,  keejier  of  tlie  gambling  house  in  the  "  Fortunes  of 
NigelV"  Except  the  Canadian  legislator,  I  never  heard  of  any  i)erson  named 
Beaujou.  Forfiirther  coineidmces  of  name  apropos  to  "  the  Fortunes  of  Nigel," 
&c.,  see  the  last  document  but  one  in  the  Appendix. 

X  "  Truly,  my  Lord,"  said  the  trooper,  "  my  name  is  Dalgetty.  .     .     l^fy 

father  having,  by  unthrifty  courses,  reduced  a  fine  patrimony  to  a  nonentii)', 


OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.  47 

but  honest  fellow."  "  Why  did  you  call  him  Dominie 
Sam2:)Son  ?"  I  asked.  "  lie  used  to  be  drilling  and  lecturing 
us,"  replied  the  Doctor;  "  and  whenever  flogging  or  other 
punishment  was  necessary  among  the  men,  it  was  his  duty, 
as  adjutant,  to  oversee  it.  At  mess,  should  there  be  any 
point  in  dispute  among  the  officers,  they  always  appealed  to 
Sampson  for  his  decision;  sometimes  in  joke — often  se- 
riously. '  Well !  I  leave  it  to  the  Dominie,'  they  would 
say,  and  Sampson,  thus  appealed  to,  would  sonorously  enun- 
ciate his  views." 

Since  the  foregoing  reminiscences  were  supplied  by  Dr. 
G ,  communication  has  been  opened  with  a  distin- 
guished officer  and  accomplished  gentleman,  formerly  be- 
lonsincr  to  the   70th   Reefiment,   but  now  unattached,  and 

residing  at  Guernsey.     Colonel  W 's  evidence  is  more 

striking  than  Dr.  G 's. 

"  In  those  days,"  said  Colonel  W ,  "  a  regiment  was 

one   large  family,  and  officers  were  really  brother  officers." 

Colonel  W used  to  be  constantly  in  and   out  of  the 

house,  and  he  scarcely  ever  entered  without  finding  Mrs. 
Scott  at  her  desk,  with  a  heap  of  AISS.  before  her.  What 
was  the  destination  of  these  writings  he  knows  not. 

Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott  abovmded  in  anecdote.     Colonel 

W^ 's  recollections  state,  that  it  was  not  until  after  Tom 

Scott's  death  at  Quebec,  and  when  there  no  longer  existed 

I  had  no  better  shift,  wheu  eighteen  years  old,  than  to  carry  the  learning  whilk 
I  had  acquired  at  the  Mareschal  College  of  Aberdeen"  &c. — Legend  of  Montrose. 
"  Mareschal"  is  the  name  given  to  one  of  the  characters  in  the  "  Black  Dwarf." 

It  appears  from  Mr.  Lockliart's  work  tliat  the  "Bride  of  Lammermoor," 
"  Ivanhoe,"  and  the  "  Legend  of  Montrose"  wore  produced  at  a  time  when  Sir 
Walter  Scott  was  suffering  such  bodily  pain  that,  as  he  avowed  to  Mr.  Lock- 
hart,  six  daj-s'  longer  agony  must  have  killed  him.  Southey,  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Bedford,  at  this  period  (Life  of  Kobert  Southey,  vol.  iv.,  p.  341),  describes 
"  Scott  as  on  the  very  brinli  of  the  grave."  If  Sir  Walter  really  accomplished 
those  splendid  works  under  circumstances  so  eminently  awful,  without  the  aid  of 
.some  active  co-operating  intellect,  the  achievement  deserves  to  be  viewed  witli 
feelings  of  respect  and  admiration;  but  unless  human  nature  has  changed  in  my 
time,  1  cannot  repose  full  confidence  in  the  statement.  Mr.  Lockhart  savs  that 
Scott  was  utterly  unable  to  correct  even  tlieproof  sheets  of  tiiose  splendid  worl<s. 
The  richh'  humorous  cliaracter  of  Dalgetty  set  all  wondering  who  knew  the 
state  of  mental  depression  and  bodily  agon}*  which  Scott  laboured  under  at  tlie 
time  when  tlie  "  Legend  of  ]\Iontrose"  was  believed  to  liave  been  in  composition. 
]\Ir.  Lockhart,  speaking  of  tliis  comical  character,  says  that  it  was  worked  out  in 
all  the  details  as  if  it  had  formed  the  luxurious  entertainment  of  a  chair  as  casv 
as  was  ever  sliaken  by  Kabelais.  I  remember  liaving  been  told  some  vears 
since  by  a  gentleman  who  saw  tlie  original  JISS.  of  the  "  Legend  of  Jlontrose," 
tiiat  but  scanty  portions  of  it  ajipeared  to  be  in  Scott's  autograph.  My  informant 
added  that  Scott's  liberal  revision  wa.s  dearlv  traceable  throu>;hout. 


48  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

any  doubt  in  the  literary  world  concerning  the  supposed 
author  of  the  Waverley  novels,  that  he  had  any  suspicion  of 
Tom  Scott  and  his  wife  having  had  any  hand  in  them.  He 
and  some  other  officers  then  called  to  mind  his  having  said 
one  evening,  after  having  drank  pretty  freely,  addressing 
some  of  them,  "  Ah,  you'll  be  astonished  to  find  yourselves 
some  day  or  other  in  print."  Thomas  Scott  was  a  hon  vivant. 
Dalgetty  was  a  gay,  lively  fellow,  but  rather  an  indifferent 
soldier.  Among  the  many  communications  from  Walter 
Scott,  which  were  continually  arriving,  were  remittances  of 

money,  though  not  to  a  large  amount.     Colonel  W 's 

impression  is,  that  neither  Thomas  Scott  nor  his  wife  wrote 
any  of  the  novels ;  but  that  they  assisted  their  brother  con- 
siderablv  in  supplying  anecdotes,  traits  of  claaracter,  &c.  &c. 

In  the  latter  end  of  1821-,  appeared  a  volume  entitled 
"Letters  to  Richard  Heber,  Esq.,  containing  Critical  Remarks 
on  the  Series  of  Novels  beginning  with  Waverley,  and  an 
Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Author." 

"  At  this  time,"  writes  Mr.  Lockhart,  "  the  opinion  that 
Scott 'was  the  aiithor  of  Waverley  had  indeed  become  well 
settled  in  the  English,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Scottish  mind." 
Mr.  John  Leycester  Adolphus,  however,  an  alumnus  of  Ox- 
ford, and  an  ardent  admirer  of  Scott,  resolved  to  strengthen 
this  opinion  by  an  accumulation  of  minute  coincidences  of 
style,  idea,  and  taste  between  Sir  Walter's  poetical  and 
prose  peribrmances.  "  Unimportant,  indeed,  they  are,"  wrote 
Mr.  Adolphus,  "  if  looked  upon  as  subjects  of  direct  criti- 
cism ;  but  considered  with  reference  to  our  present  purpose, 
they  resemble  those  light  substances  which,  floating  on  the 
trackless  sea,  discover  the  true  setting  of  some  mighty  cur- 
rent." INlr.  Adolphus,  dwelt  at  considerable  length  on  the 
love  for  dogs,  which  the  author  of  Marmion  and  Waverley 
displayed  so  prominently, — the  eloquent  touch  with  which 
the  pure  and  tender  relation  of  father  and  daughter  were 
laid  before  the  reader  by  "  both  these  writers."  The  cor- 
rectness in  morals,  and  refinement  in  manners,  which 
characterized  the  poems  and  novels.  The  equally  extensive 
sprinkle  of  quaint  similes  and  metaphors — the  dramatic  and 
picturesque  fancy  in  the  author — neat  colloquial  turns  in  the 
novel  and  poetic  dialogue — the  introduction  of  Scottish 
words  and  idioms,  with  various  other  coincidences  of  greater 
or  lesser  importance.  Contrary  to  general  expectation, 
Sir  Walter  did  not  wax  angry  at  this  direct  and  searching 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  49 

charge  at  liis  literary  identity,  but  on  the  contrary  sent  Mr. 
Adolphus,  who  was  previously  unknown  to  liim,  an  invitation 
to  pass  some  time  at  Abbot!^t'ord. 

Mr.  Lockhart  fills  twenty-two  pages  of  his  biography  with 
extracts  from  this  ingenious  little  work,  and  wishes  he  had 
space  for  more.  Amongst  them  one  is  particularly  deserving 
of  notice,  and  appears  founded  on  considerably  less  striking 
grounds  of  coincidence  than  the  other  numerous  and  inge- 
nious points.  Mr.  Adolphus  noticed  that  the  author  of 
"  Waverley"  dealt  out  the  peculiar  terms  and  phrases  of  the 
science  of  law  with  a  freedom  and  confidence  beyond  the 
reach  of  any  uninitiated  person,  and  he  proved  incontest- 
ably  that  the  subject  of  law — a  stumblingblock  to  other 
novelists — was  to  Scott  a  spot  of  repose.  Mr.  Adolphus 
argued  that  he  must  have  been  a  lawyer;  and  he  was  right. 

But  Mr.  Adolphus,  at  a  further  stage  of  the  inquiry,  noticed 
the  taste  for  martial  subjects,  and  the  acquaintance  with 
military  tactics,  which  distinguished  the  author  of  the 
"  Waverley  Novels." 

"  In  every  warlike  scene  that  awes  and  agitates,  or 
dazzles  and  inspires,"  observed  Mr.  Adolphus,  "  the  poet 
triumphs ;  but  where  any  effect  is  to  be  produced  by  dwell- 
ing on  the  magnitude  of  military  habits  and  discipline,  or 
exhibiting  the  blended  hues  of  individual  humour,  and  pro- 
fessional peculiarity,-  as  they  present  themselves  in  the  mess- 
room,  or  the  guard-room,  every  advantage  is  on  the  side  of 
the  novelist.  I  might  illustrate  this  by  tracing  all  the  gra- 
dations of  character  marked  out  in  the  novels,  from  the  Baron 
of  Brudwardine  to  Tom  Halliday ;  but  the  examples  are  too 
well  known  to  require  enumeration."  Mr.  Adolphus  went  on 
to  say  that  Scott  "  must  have  bestowed  a  greater  attention 
on  military  subjects,  and  have  mixed  tnore  frequently  in  the 
society  of  soldiers.,  than  is  usual  witli  persons  not  educated  to 
the  profession  of  arms."  * 

Thomas  Scott  had  from  his  youth.  Dr.  G tells  me,  a 

passion  for  the  army;*  and  conjointly  with  his  gifted  wife, 
there  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think,  that  after  he  had  joined 
the  70th  Regiment,  he  furnished  Sir  Walter  with  much  of 
that  military  sketch  work,  and  technicality  of  phrase,  which 
led  people  at  first  to  imagine  that  Captain  Adam  Ferguson 
gave  them  birth. 

*  Previous  to  receiving  the  Pavmastership  of  the  70th,  he  was  an  Officer  in  the 
Edinburgh  Volunteers,  and  subsequently  in  the  Manx  Fencibles. 

D 


50  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

A  kindly  suggestion  reached  me,  about  two  months  since, 
to  refer  to  the  Portfolio^  for  1818,  a  magazine  published  in 
Philadelphia,  by  the  late  Mr.  Harrison  Hall.  It  is,  however, 
not  only  extremely  "  scarce"  here,  but  in  the  Ncav  World 
also ;  and  it  was  only  within  the  last  week  that  I  obtained 
access  to  the  late  Thomas  Moore's  copy,  now  preserved,  with 
the  rest  of  his  books,  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.     I  at 

once  found  the  paragraph  to  which  Mr.  C called  my 

attention.  It  was  written  a2}ropos  to  the  following  on  dit 
from  the  Morning  Chronicle,  of  May ,  23,1817  : — "  Mr.  Walter 
Scott  is  said  to  be  the  author  of  the  critique  on  the  '  Tales  of 
my  Landlord,'  in  the  Quarterly  Revieio,  and  it  is  insinuated 
in  the  concluding  paragraph,  that  his  brother  is  the  writer 
of  the  novels  which  have  made  so  strong  an  impression  on 
the  public  mind." 

"  Mr.  Thomas  Scott,"  said  the  Portfolio,  "  the  gentleman 
here  mentioned,  holds  the  office  of  Paymaster  of  the  70th 
Regiment,  stationed  in  Upper  Canada,  and  resides  in  King- 
ston." It  went  on  to  say  that  an  acknowledgment  of  the 
truth  of  the  report  had  been  made  by  a  member  of  Mr. 
Scott's  family  within  the  last  autumn ;  in  addition  to  which 
a  Philadelphian  gentleman  had  seen  the  manuscript  of  one 
of  those  celebrated  works.  Suspicion  had  been  considerably 
strengthened  by  a  recent  circumstance.  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott 
had  passed,  a  short  time  previously,  throngh  New  York,  on  her 
way  to  Great  Britain.  Her  arrival  was  immediately  distin- 
guished by  an  advertisement  in  one  of  the- New  York  papers 
of  a  New  Tale,  in  three  volumes,  entitled  "  Rob  Roy,"  as 
having  been  put  to  press  in  England,  by  the  "  Author  of 
Waverley  and  other  Novels."  Tliis  is  certainly  a  striking 
coincidence.  Mrs.  Scott  probably  calculated  the  time 
that  "  Rob  Roy"  would  be  put  out  of  her  brother-in-law's 
hands,  and  Ballantyne's  presses  in  full  play  upon  it.  The 
Americans  would  appear  to  have  first  heard  of  "  Rob  Roy" 
indirectly  from  Mrs. Thomas  Scott.  Her  arrival  in  Ne\y  York 
seems  to  have  been  instantaneously  followed  by  the  literary 
announcement.  Having  done  this  she  started  straight  for 
England. 

Our  fathers  and  grandfathers  remember  a  Review  which, 
forty  years  ago,  wielded  as  much  influence  as  the  Edinhurrjh 
or  Quarterly  of  the  present  day.  I  allude  to  the  MontJily 
Review  and  Literary  Journal.  It  extended  to  upwards  of  a 
hundred  volumes,   and   is  still  often  referred  to  as  a  high 


OF    THE    AVAVERLEY    NOVELS.  51 

literary  autliority.  Having  adverted  to  the  general  assump- 
tion, that  Walter  Scott  was  the  author  of  "  Waverley,"  it 
says  (vol.  Ixxxv.  p.  :2G2) : — 

"  We  have,  however,  before  expressed  our  unwillingness 
to  commit  our  high  and  grave  reputation  by  any  surmises 
on  so  weighty  a  matter.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  say, 
whether  some  fifty  years  hence  inquisitive  sagacity  may 
not  build  iip  and  destroy  its  own  hypothesis  respecting  his 
person,  as  it  has  long  been  doing  with  Junius. 

"  A  statement  in  the  preface  informs  us  that  '  Rob  Roy' 
is  not  altogether  the  legitimate  offspring  of  our  old  friend, 
but  that  this  tale  was  supplied  from  some  other  hand,  and 
having  been  since  entirely  remodelled,  is  now  presented  to 
the  public.  Some  readers,  we  are  aware,  have  attributed 
this  allegation  to  a  little  coyness  on  the  part  of  the  author, 
and  are  not  inclined  to  give  credence  to  it,  hut  ice  are  dis- 
posed to  acquit  the  author  of  any  such  coy  behaviour,  except 
in  the  concealment  of  his  name^ 

The  advertisement  to  the  first  edition  of  "  Rob  Roy"  is  in- 
deed written  with  every  appearance  of  seriousness.  Sir 
Walter  says,  that 

"  Six  months  previously,  lie  received  a  parcel  of  papers,  containing 
the  outlines  of  tliis  narrative,  with  a  permission,  or  rather  with  a 
request,  that  they  might  be  given  to  the  public,  with  such  alterations 
as  should  be  found  suitable.  These  were  of  course  so  numerous, 
that  besides  the  suppression  of  names,  and  of  incidents  approaching 
too  much  to  reality,  the  work  may  in  a  great  measure  be  said  to  be 

new  written.     Several  anachronisms  have  probably  crept  in, and 

the  mottoes  for  the  chapters  have  been  selected  without  any  reference 
to  the  supposed  date  of  the  incidents.  For  these  of  course  the  editor 
is  responsible.  Some  others  occurred  in  the  original  materials,  but 
they  are  of  little  consequence.  In  point  of  minute  accuracy  it  may 
be  stated  that  the  bridge  over  the  Forth,  or  rather  the  A  vondu  (or  Black 
river),  near  the  hamlet  of  Aberfoil,  had  not  an  existence  thirty  years 
ago.  It  does  not,  however,  become  the  editor  to  be  the  first  to  point 
out  these  errors  :  and  he  takes  tliis  public  opportunity  to  thank  the 
unknown  and  nameless  correspondent  to  whom  the  reader  will  owe 
the  principal  share  of  any  amusement  which  he  may  derive  from  the 
following  pages." 

Scott,  avowedly  nervous  of  anachronisms  and  other  errors, 
assures  his  readers,  in  the  above,  that  he  is  only  the  editor 
of  the  work,  having  received  the  rough  sketch  of  it  in  MS. 
aboitt  six  months  previously.     It  is  not  very  likely  that  if 


52  INVKSTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTIIORSUIP 

Scott's  massive  brain,  and  proverbially  retentive  memory, 
had  wholly  produced  that  able  novel,  he  would  feel  ner- 
vously apprehensive  of  the  discovery  of  mistakes,  even  aided, 
as  he  always  was,  by  the  able  critic,  James  Ballantyne.  He 
steadily  protests  that  he  is  only  editor,  and  that  whatever 
mistakes  or  beauties  the  novel  possesses  are  attributable  to 
an  tinnamed  person. 

In  the  winter  of  1817,  about  two  months  previous  to  the 
appearance  of  "  Rob  Roy,"  a  report  oozed  out  of  Ballantyne  s 
printing  office,  that  the  next  tale  of  the  series  would  be  com- 
memorative of  the  exploits  of  that  distinguished  Highland 
freebooter.  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  David  Wilkie,*  Avent  on  a 
visit  to  Abbotsford  in  October,  1817.  The  following  ex- 
tract from  a  letter  to  his  sister,  dated  October  30,  1817,  will 
be  read  with  interest. 

"I  have  never  been  in  any  place  where  there  is  somuch  real 
good  humour  and  merriment.  There  is  nothing  but  amuse- 
ment from  morning  till  night ;  and  if  Mr.  Scott  is  really 
writing  '  Rob  Roy,'  it  must  be  while  we  are  sleeping.  He 
is  either  out  planting  trees,  superintending  the  masons,  or 
erecting  fences  the  whole  of  the  day.  He  goes  frequently  out 
hunting,  and  this  morning  there  was  a  whole  cavalcade  of 
us  out  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott  hunting  hares. 

"  The  family  here  are  equally  in  the  dark  about  whether 
Mr.  Scott  is  the  author  of  the  novels.  They  are  quite  per- 
plexed about  it;  they  hope  he  is  the  author,  and  would  be 
greatly  mortified  if  it  were  to  turn  out  that  he  was  not.  He 
has  frequently  talked  about  the  different  characters  himself 
to  us ;  and  the  young  ladies  express  themselves  greatly  pro- 
voked with  the  sort  of  unconcern  he  affects  towards  them. 
He  has  denied  the  novels  to  various  people  that  I  know." 

Wilkie  remarks,  that  if  Scott  was  really  writing  "  Rob 
Roy,"  in  October,  1817  (less  than  two  months  before  its 
publication),  it  must  have  been  when  he  and  the  other  inha- 
bitants of  Abbotsford  were  asleep.  As  Scott  proverbially 
retired  to  rest  early,  "  Rob  Roy"  could  not  have  been  in  pro- 
gress of  composition  then.  Was  Scott  writing  it  before  his 
guests  arose,  is  a  question  which  naturally  and  eagerly 
arises.  Washington  Irving  happened  to  be  at  Abbotsford 
at  the  very  period  that  Wilkie  expressed  his  astonishment  at 
never  seeing  Scott  engaged  in  any  occupation  but  out-door 

*  Life  of  Sir  Dnvid  Wilkie  by  Allan  Cunningham,  vol.  i.  p.  483. 


OF    THK    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  53 

amusement  and  the  society  of  his  family  and  guests.  Wilkie 
communicated  his  views  to  Irving,  and  the  great  American 
author  placed  them  on  record. 

Irving  published  his  visit  to  "Abbotsford  and  Newstead" 
in  1818.  After  describing  Scott's  easy  life  of  pleasure  from 
morning  till  night,  he  writes: — 

"  I  rose  at  an  early  lioiir,  and  looked  out  between  the 
branches  of  eglantine  which  overhung  the  casement.  To  my 
surprise,  Scott  was  already  up,  and  forth,  seated  on  a  frag- 
ment of  stone,  and  chatting  with  the  workmen  employed  in 
the  new  building.  I  had  supposed,  after  the  time  he  had 
wasted  upon  me  yesterday,  he  would  be  closely  occupied 
this  morning,  but  he  appeared  like  a  man  of  leisure,  who 
had  nothing  to  do  but  bask  in  the  sunshine  and  amuse  him- 
self.    I  soon  dressed  myself  and  joined  him. 

"Not  long  after  my  departure  from  Abbotsford,  my  friend 
Wilkie  arrived  there  to  paint  a  picture  of  the  Seott  family. 
He  found  the  house  full  of  guests.  Scott's  whole  time  was 
taken  up  in  riding  and  driving  about  the  country,  or  in 
social  conversation  at  home.  '  All  this  time,'  said  Wilkie 
to  me,  '  I  did  not  presume  to  ask  INlr.  Scott  to  sit  for  his 
portrait,  for  I  saw  he  had  not  a  moment  to  spare.  I  waited 
for  the  guests  to  go  away ;  but  as  fast  as  one  set  went  another 
arrived,  and  so  it  continued  for  several  days,  and  with  each 
set  he  was  completely  occupied.  At  length  all  went  off, 
and  we  were  quiet.  I  thought,  however,  Mr.  Scott  wilknow 
shut  himself  \ip  among  his  books  and  papers,  for  he  has  to 
make  iip  for  lost  time,  it  will  not  do  for  me  to  ask  him  now 
to  sit  for  his  picture. 

"  'Laidlaw,  who  managed  his  estate,  came  in;  and  Scott 
turned  to  him,  as  I  supposed,  to  consult  about  business. 
'•  Laidlaw,"  said  he,  ''  to-morrow  morning  we  will  go  across 
the  water,  and  take  the  dogs  with  us ;  there  is  a  place  where 
I  think  we  shall  be  able  to  find  a  hare."  In  short,'  added 
Wilkie,  '  I  found  that,  instead  of  business,  he  was  thinking 
only  of  amusement,  as  if  he  had  nothing  in  the  world  to 
occupy  him.  So  I  no  longer  feared  to  intrude  upon  his 
time.'  " 

This  routine  was  no  occasional  indulgence,  but  Scott's 
uniform  system  of  life.  "  The  humblest  person,"  writes  jNIr. 
Lockhart,  "'  who  staved  merely  for  a  short  visit,  must  have 
departed  with  the  impression  that  what  he  witnessed  was 
an  occasional  variety ;  that  Scott's  courtesy  prompted   him 


54  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

to  break  in  upon  his  habits  when  lie  had  a  stranger  to 
amuse ;  but  that  it  was  physically  impossible  that  the  man 
who  was  writing  the  Waverley  Romances,  at  the  rate  of 
nearly  twelve  volumes  in  the  year,  could  continue — week 
after  week,  and  month  after  month — to  devote  all,  but  a 
hardly  perceptible  fraction  of  his  mornings  to  out-of-door 
occupations,  and  the  whole  of  his  evenings  to  the  entertain- 
ment of  a  constantly  varying  circle  of  guests 

"  The  hospitality  of  his  afternoons  must  alone  have  been 
enough  to  exhaust  the  energies  of  almost  any  man ;  for  his 
visitors  did  not  mean,  like  those  of  country  houses  in  gene- 
ral, to  enjoy  the  landlord's  good  cheer,  and  amuse  each 
other ;  but  the  far  greater  proportion  arrived  from  a  distance, 
for  the  sole  sake  of  the  poet  and  novelist  himself,  whose 
person  they  had  never  seen  before,  and  whose  voice  they 
might  never  again  have  any  opportunity  of  hearing.  No 
other  villa  in  Europe  was  ever  resorted  to  from  the  same  mo- 
tives, and  to  anytliing  like  the  same  extent,  except  Ferney. 
Voltaire  never  dreamt  of  being  visible  to  his  hvmters, 
except  for  a  brief  space  of  the  day ;  few  of  them  even  dined 
with  him,  and  none  of  them  seem  to  have  slept  under  his 
roof.  Scott's  establishment,  on  the  contrary,  resembled,  in 
every  particular,  that  of  the  affluent  idler,  who,  because  he 
has  inherited,  or  would  fain  transmit,  political  influence  in 
some  province,  keeps  open  house,  receives  as  many  as  he 
has  room  for,  and  sees  their  apartments  occupied,  as  soon  as 
they  vacate  them,  by  another  troop  of  the  same  description. 
Even  on  grentlemen  o-uiltless  of  inkshed,  the  exercise  of  hos- 
pitality,  upon  this  sort  of  scale,  is  found  to  impose  a  heavy 
tax.  .  .  .  Scott  was  the  one  object  of  the  Abbotsford  pil- 
grims, and  evening  followed  evening  only  to  show  him 
exerting,  for  their  amusement,  more  of  animal  spirits,  to  say 
nothing  of  intellectual  vigour,  than  would  have  been  consi- 
dered by  any  other  man  in  the  company  as  sufHcient  for  the 
whole  expenditure  of  a  week's  existence." 

Scott,  addressing  Allan  Cunningham  on  November  14, 
18:^0,  writes: — "  I  have  been  meditating  a  long  letter  to 
you  for  many  weeks  past ;  but  company,  and  rural  business, 
and  rural  sports  are  very  unflivourable  to  Avriting  letters." 

Very  true,  and  must  prove,  one  would  think,  still  more 
unfavourable  to  writing  novels.  Be  this  as  it  may,  novel 
after  novel  appeared  in  electrical  succession.  Men  were 
struck  dumb  with  wonder  and  admiration.     The  critics  and 


OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.  55 

reviewers*  could  hardly  believe  their  eyes.  In  fact,  each  new 
novel  was  greeted  by  them  with  something  of  the  same  feel- 
ing of  consternation  with  which  Macbeth  beheld  the  inter- 
minable line  of  phantom  kings : — 

"  Whj'  do  you  show  me  this?  a  fourth  !  stai't  eyes! 
Wliat!  will  tlie  line  stretch  out  to  the  crack  of  doom? 
Another  yet? — a  seventh  ?    I'll  see  no  more. 
And  yet  the  eighth  appears,  who  bears  a  glass 
Which  shows  me  many  more." 

It  is  quite  evident,  that  amid  this  constant  round  of  occu- 
pation,! such  moments  as  it  was  in  Sir  Walter's  power  to 
snatch  Irom  his  watchful  and  admiring  visitors, +  could  never 
have  sufficed  to  construct  one  of  the  Waverley  novels,  from 
foundation  to  roof;  even  allowing  three  times  a  longer 
period  for  its  composition  than  usually  appeared  consumed. 
The  unassisted  construction  of  any  one  of  those  powerful 
fictions  must  have  necessitated  a  steady  application  of 
thought  and  time,  impossible,  as  it  appears  to  me,  amid  the 
round  of  occupation  which  the  world  daily  witnessed  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  case.  After  the  death  of  Thomas  Scott,  and 
the  failure  of  Constable, — when  Sir  Walter's  circumstances 
suddenly  became  involved  in  serious  embarrassment, — when 
the  great  mair  declared,  that  an  intellectual  mine  existed, 
which,  if  worked,  must  eventually  produce  value  sufficient  to 
smooth  matters  once  more, — when  he  abandoned  the  once 
gay  Abbotsford,  and  his  quondam  friends,  with  few  excep- 
tions, abandoned  him, — when  quietly  taking  up  his  residence 
in  an  obscure  house  at  Edinburgh, §  with  ample  leisure  at 
his  disposal  in  order  to  draw  forth  the  yet  hidden  treasures  of 
his  fertile   mind,  he  contrasted  in  his  Diary  the  luxurious 

*  The  5)-iV?W(  ffeiv'eeo  (August,  1818)  says: — "In  concluding  our  ^e^^ew  of 
'  Rob  Roy,'  in  the  number  for  February,  we  had  certainlj-  no  expectation  that  in 
so  short  a  time  four  new  volumes  from  the  same  hand  could  again  be  conjured 
on  our  table."  And  at  the  close  of  the  article  :  "  Since  we  sent  these  few  paragraphs 
to  the  press,  we  have  been  informed  that  there  is  a  third  series  of  'Tales  of  my 
Landlord '  going  forward  at  Edinburgh." 

The  Monthly  Itevieio  says  : — "  ^^'e  find  it  impossible  to  extend  our  remarks 
upon  this  inexhaustible  story  teller.  The  intervals  between  his  productions  are 
indeed  scarcely  long  enough  to  allow  us  to  finish  the  perusal  of  one  before  ano- 
ther challenges  its  place." 

t  See  Appendix. 

J  From  tiie  following  extract  of  a  letter  to  James  Ballantyne  (Sep.  2,  1813), 
written  before  Scott  bad  commenced  his  career  as  a  novelist,  it  is  evident  that 
visitors  proved  a  complete  barrier  to  literary  progress.  "  My  temper  is  really 
worn  to  a  hair's  breadth.  The  intruder  of  yesterday  hung  on  me  till  twelve  to-day. 
Wheir  I  had  first  taken  my  pen,  he  was  relieved,  like  a  sentry  leaving  guard,  by 
two  other  lounging  visitors." 

§  No.  6,  Gt.  David-street. 


56  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

advantages  of  leisure,  with  the  fatal  antagonism  which  mis- 
cellaneous occupation  must  ever  present  to  successful  lite- 
rary exertion.  "  I  stay  at  home,*  and  add  another  day's 
perfect  labour  to  '  Woodstock,'  which  is  worth  five  days  of 
snatched  intervals,  when  the  current  of  thought  and  inven- 
tion is  broken  in  upon,  and  the  mind  shaken  and  diverted 
from  its  purpose,  by  a  succession  of  petty  interruptions." 

Again,  on  February  23, 182(3,  he  writes: — "  Corrected  two 
sheets  of'  Woodstock.'  These  are  not  the  days  of  idleness. 
The  fact  is,  that  the  not  seeing  company  gives  me  a  com- 
mand of  my  time  which  I  possessed  at  no  other  period  of  my 
life — at  least  since  I  knew  how  to  make  some  use  of  my 
leisure.  Tliere  is  a  great  pleasure  in  sitting  down  to  write, 
with  the  consciousness  that  nothing  will  occur  during  the 
day  to  break  the  spell." 

On  the  6th  February,  addressing  Lady  Davy,  Sir  Walter 
Scott  writes: — "As  my  wife  and  Anne  propose  to  remain 
all  the  year  round  at  Abbotsford,  I  shall  be  solitary  enough 
in  my  lodgings.  ...  I  propose  to  slam  the  door  in  the  face 
of  all  and  sundry  for  these  three  years  to  come,  and  neither 
eat  nor  give  to  eat." 

Unpursued  by  lion-hunters,  as  Scott  was  at  this  period ; 
his  round  of  outdoor  recreation  discontinued;  relieved  from 
the  absorbing  duties  of  hospitality,  and,  in  short,  Avith  ample 
time  at  his  disposal,  we  find  him  consuming  a  longer  timef 
in  the  composition  of  "  Woodstock,"  tlian  many  previous 
talcs  presumed  to  have  been  written  under  very  disadvan- 
tageous circumstances. 

I  will  here  introduce  the  substance  of  a  conversation 
which  I  have  just  had  with  Lieutenant-Colonel  Kelsall, 
who  commanded  for  a  considerable  time  the  70th  Regi- 
ment. I  mention  the  name  of  that  respected  officer  with 
his  own  permission. 

He  was  Captain  of  the  70th  in  Thomas  Scott's  time.  He 
commanded  the  firing-party  at  Scott's  funeral,  and  remem- 
bers the  general  feeling  of  regret  which  his  death  caused. 
They  had  to  dig  through  two  feet  of  snow,  when  preparing 
his  grave.  Colonel  Kelsall  always  suspected  that  some  lite- 
rary connexion  existed  between  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott 
and  Sir  Walter.  Of  its  extent  he  could  form  no  idea;  the 
matter  always  appeared  wrapped  up  in  much  mystery,  and 

*  Diary,  January  31,  182G. 

j  "Woodstock"  was  begun  in  Jamiary.  and  puhlisliedin  June,  1826.  The  political 
squibs  of  "  Malachi  Malagrowtber"  were  likewise  thrown  ofl"  during  this  interval. 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  57 

as  it  was  easy  to  collect  that  any  direct  inquiries  would 
not  be  welcome,  he  had  too  much  delicacy  to  investigate 
the  subject. 

In  the  year  1816,  he  left  the  regiment  on  leave  of  ab- 
sence, and  passed  several  months  in  England  and  Ire- 
land. On  his  retixrn  to  Canada,  which  was  some  time  in 
1818,  he  had  a  conversation  with  Sampson,  the  Adjutant, 
which  left  a  fixed  impression  on  his  mind.  Mr.  Sampson 
was  a  countryman  of  the  Scotts,  and  he  was  understood  in 
the  regiment  to  possess  much  of  their  confidence  and  friend- 
ship. Colonel  Kelsall,  in  the  course  of  a  tete-a-tete  colloquy 
with  the  Adjutant,  was  distinctly  given  to  understand  by 
him,  that  during  his  absence  in  Europe  certain  literary 
manufactures  had  been  in  full  vigour  of  operation.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Scott  had  been  much  closeted  together;  manuscripts 
were  preparing,*'  and  Mrs.  Scott  had  even  been  to  England 
in  the  interim,  to  look  after  their  publication,  and  whatever 
pecuniary  arrangements  were  connected  with  it. — (See  ante, 
p.  50.)  This  is  the  full  impression  on  Colonel  Kelsall's 
mind ;  and  he  now  regards,  as  he  then  regarded,  Mr.  Samp- 
son's statement  as  excellent  authority.  The  Colonel  looked 
upon  the  communication  as  confidential  at  the  time,  and  he 
did  not  mention  it  for  many  years  after. 

Thomas  Scott  was  quite  celebrated  in  the  regiment,  and 
in  his  own  immediate  circle  of  friends,  for  his  extraordinary 
tact  and  talent  for  story  telling.  Colonel  Kelsall  and  the 
other  officers  often  remarked,  what  an  admirable  story  Tom 
Scott  could  make  out  of  very  indifterent  materials.  He 
could  rivet  the  breathless  attention  of  his  hearers,  or,  like 
Yorick,  "  set  the  table  in  a  roar."  A  narrative  of  the  most 
common-place  circumstances  could,  in  his  hands,  be  made  a 
strangely  fascinating  story.  He  embellislied  largely,  but, 
nevertheless,  so  adhered  to  actual  lact,  that  the  narrative 
lost  none  of  its  interest  even  to  those  who  had  before  heard 
it,  or  who  were  aware  of  his  tendency  to  amplify. 

Colonel  Kelsall  is  not  of  opinion  that  Thomas  Scott  wrote 
much  himself  He  thinks  that  any  literary  co-operation 
which  existed  between  him  and  Mrs.  Scott  was,  in  his  case, 
accompllslied  by  dictation.  For  some  years  before  he  died, 
his  hand  shook  nervously,  in  part  owing  to  his  frequent  in- 
dulgence in  the  pleasures  of  conviviality. 


*  Suspicion  of  co-operation  also  attached  to  a  member  of  Mrs.  Scott's  family 
still  livinfr. 


58  INVESTIGATION    INTO    TUE    AUTHORSHIP 

Mrs.  Scott  Colonel  Kelsall  describes  as  a  most  stroni?- 
minded  woman,  higldy  accomplished,  and  abounding  in 
anecdote  and  literary  knowledge.  She  asked  Colonel  Kel- 
sall, on  his  return  to  Canada,  if  he  had  read  "  the  Scotch 
Novels,"  and  was  greatly  astmiished  to  hear  from  him,  that 
in  consequence  of  his  extensive  professional  occupation  pre- 
viously, he  had  not.  She  at  once  made  him  promise  that 
he  should  read  them  then  and  there.  Not  content  with  the 
Colonel's  affirmative  assurances,  however,  Mrs.  Scott  retired 
to  her  room,  brought  them  forth,  placed  them  in  his  hands, 
and  saw  that  he  was  fairly  "  under  way,"  before  she  appeared 
quite  satisfied.  The  Colonel  thought,  and  very  naturally, 
that  Mrs.  Scott's  zeal  indicated  something  approaching  a 
parental  interest.  Colonel  Kelsall  always  knew  that  Mrs. 
Scott  was  "  a  good  penswoman,"  and  a  person  of  much  judo-- 
ment  and  talent.  /She  appeared  continnally  engaged  in  some 
absorbing  occujxition,  the  nature  of  ivhich  could  only  be  sur- 
mised. 

Colonel  Kelsall  remembers  the  remarkable  letter  in  the 
Quebec  Herald  (ante,  p.  14).  He  thinks  the  writer  of  it 
was  Lieutenant  Goldfrap,  long  deceased.  He  was  a  man  of 
literary  tastes,  and  a  pleasing  writer.  The  name  of  the 
editor  of  the  Quebec  Herald  he  does  not  recollect.  His  son 
was  an  officer  in  the  Quebec  Militia.  Colonel  Kelsall  re- 
members Tom  Scott's  unguarded   exclamation,  mentioned 

by  Colonel  W ,  of  Guernsey  (a?ite,  p.  47).     Tlie  names 

of  his  brother  officers  worked  up  in  the  Waverley  Novels 
often  struck  him  as  very  strange.  "  Dalgetty"  is  an  espe- 
cially uncommon  name.  Major  M'Gregor,  the  Colonel 
says,  seemed  as  though  he  had  sat  for  his  portrait  in  "  Rob 
Roy."  The  appearance  of  the  Highland  chieftain,  as  therein 
given,  was  strongly  suggestive  of  Major  M'Gregor.  The 
Major  was  a  broadshouldered,  swarthy  man,  of  stern  aspect; 
but  never  appeared  to  suspect  that  a  literary  limner's  pen 
had  traced  his  outline. 

But  in  the  meantime,  I  must  not  forget  Mr.  Ballantyne's 
third  point.  Whatever  circumstantial  evidence,  he  writes, 
"  W.  J.  F.  has  produced  to  prove  '  the  Antiquary'  not  to  be 
the  work  of  Sir  W.  Scott,  he  has  not  brought  forward 
a  single  authority  to  substantiate  the  assumption  that 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott  gave  important  assistance  to 
'Waverley'  and  'Guy  Mannering.' "  Mr.  Edgar  MacCulloch's 
letter  in  Notes  and  Queries  encourages  the  presumption  I 
advanced  (ante,  p.    22).     In    the  curious  article  from  the 


OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.  59 

Quebec  Herald.,  of  July,  1820  {ante,  p.  14),  the  writer  of  it 
positively  and  distinctly  stated  that  he  was  told  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Scott  that  Dominie  Sampson,  the  celebrated  cha- 
racter in  "  Guy  Mannering,"  was  an  old  college  acquaintance 
of  the  former,  and  that  Flora  Mclvor's*  character  in 
"  Waverley,"  was  supplied  by  Mrs.  Scott  herself  The  writer 
goes  on  to  say,  that  the  Paymaster  and  his  wife  assisted  each 
other  in  writing,  but  that  Walter  revised.  "  I  have  often 
heard,"  said  he,  "  Mrs.  Scott  describe  the  very  originals  from 
whom  the  principal  characters  were  drawn."  Mr.  Lockhart, 
p.  239,  mentions  that  Mrs.  Scott  passed  much  of  her  early 
life  at  Dumfries  (see  ante,  p.  15).  The  American  writer  goes 
on  to  say — "  His"  (the  Antiquary's)  name  I  have  now  for- 
gotten, hid  lie  lived  at  Dumfries.]  He  mentions  having 
seen  many  MSS.  in  their  possession — especially  that  of  the 
"  Antiquary."  This  was  the  only  novel  which  they  acknow- 
ledged as  undoubtedly  their  own.  I  am  very  sure,  however, 
that  without  Sir  Walter's  filling  up,  and  artistic  touch,  it 
never  could  have  succeeded.  So  much  revision  may  Sir 
Walter  have  bestowed  on  it,  that  it  is  quite  possible  he  con- 
sidered its  success  owing  to  himself,  and  that  for  this  reason 
he  miglit  safely  class  it  among  his  other  works.  Canova 
always  employed  a  workman  to  execitte  in  the  rough  what- 
ever piece  of  sculpture  ^lis  fancy  planned.  It  was  the  sta- 
tu arist's  finishing  touch  that  gave  life  and  spirituality  to  the 
conception. 

I  have  still  strong  presumptive  evidence  tending  to  the 
conclusion,  that  the  exquisite  novel  of  "  Guy  Mannering" 
(written  by  Sir  VV.  Scott  in  about  three  weeks,  according 
to  his  son-in-law)  was  originally  drawn  up  in  the  rough  by 
some  other  hand,  and  only  prepared  for  the  press  by  Scott. 

*  It  has  often  been  remarked,  as  contrasiting  with  the  works  of  the  male  no- 
velists of  tlie  present  and  past  generation,  wliat  a  vast  throng  of  female  charac- 
ters— all  fascinating  for  their  purity  and  perfection — have  been  introduced  on  the 
stage  of  the  AVaverley  Novels.  No  Becky  Sharps,  or  Blanche  Amorj-s,  or  Lady 
Pelhams,  or  Miss  Murdstones,  mingle  with  the  throng.  If  the  character  of  Flora 
Mclvor  was  supplied  by  Mrs.  Scott,  for  how  many  more  are  we  indebted  to  that 
gpnial  hand?  Several  volumes  of  beautifully  engraved  portraits  of  the  female 
characters  have  been  published  separately.  The  male  characters — for  the  most 
part — are  unfavourably  portrayed.  As  to  the  "  Highlanders  in  the  Scotch  no- 
vels," Moore's  Diarj-,  of  July  1,  1827,  records  an  amusing  piece  of  chat  with 
Allen,  Sir  W.  Scott's  friend.  "  Allen  remarked  to-day  on  the  contempt  Scott 
shows  for  the  Highlanders  in  his  novels,  always  represents  them  as  shabby 
fellows.   '  Quentin  Durward,'  Allen  said,  is  the  most  gentlemanlilve  of  his  heroes." 

t  Sir  'Walter,  in  his  Introduction  to  the  "  Antiqnarj%"  furnishes  no  more  ex- 
planatory information  respecting  the  original  character  than  that  he  had  known 
iiim  in  his  vouth.     There  is  no  allusion  to  Dumfries. 


60  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

The  literary  world  are  acquainted  with  a  valuable  pamph- 
let from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Gilbert  J.  French,  which,  in  the 
month  of  December  last,  was  brought  out  by  that  gentleman, 
and  extensively  distributed  among  his  literary  friends.  It 
is  entitled  "  Parallel  Passages  from  two  Tales,  elucidating 
the  Origin  of  the  Plot  of  'Guy  Mannering.'"*  Rabidly 
denounced  by  some,t  it  has  met  a  courteous*  reception  from 
the  more  respectable  portion  of  the  press.  They  admit  that 
Mr.  French  has  clearly  proved,  by  parallel  passages,  that 
the  story  of  "  Guy  Mannering"  is  merely  a  mechanical  adap- 
tation from  tlie  "  Memoirs  of  an  Unfortunate  Young  Noble- 
man" (pub.  in  1743),  and  the  singular  history  of  Jarnes 
Annesley,  claimant  of  the  honours  and  estates  of  the  Earls 
of  Annesley,  published  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for 
1743.  "  The  manuscript  of  Mr.  French's  pamphlet,"  ob- 
serves the  Athenceum  of  January  5,  1856,  "•  was  submitted 
to  Mr.  Lockhart,  who  acknowledged  its  ingenuity  and  inte- 
rest, and  half  pledged  himself  |  to  advert  to  the  matter  in 
a  second  edition  of  his  '  Biography  of  Scott.'  None,  how- 
ever, who  are  familiar  with  Mr.  Lockhart's  method  of 
precedure,  will  be  surprised  to  find  that  his  part  in  the 
business  terminated  by  the  acknowledgment  referred  to." 
Finding  that  Mr.  Lockhart  had  declined  to  notice  the 
matter  in  subsequent  editions,  Mr.  French  at  length  pub- 
lished the  substance  of  his  pamphlet  in  Chambers'  Edinburgh 
Journal,  and  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine.  The  article  excited 
much  interest  in  literary  circles  ;  and,  having  now  become 
public,  Mr.  Lockhart  could  not  well  avoid  alluding  to  it. 
In  the  edition  of  1845  (p.  310),  he  writes  :  "  Since  the  last 
of  these"  (previous  editions)  "  appeared,  a  writer  in  the 
Gentlemans  Magazine  has  pointed  out  some  very  remark- 
able coincidences  between  the  narrative  of'  Guy  Mannering' 
and  the  very  singular  history  of  James  Annesley,  &c.  That 
Sir  Walter  must  have  read  the  records  of  this  celebrated 
trial,  as  well  as  Smollett's  edition  of  the  story  in  '  Peregrine 
Pickle,'  tliere  can  be  no  doubt.  IIoio  the  circumstance  had 
not  recurred  to  his  memory  when  tenting  the  explanatory 
introduction  to  his  novel,  I  can  offer  no  conjecture !" 

*  Mr.  French  states  in  his  rreface  (p.  viii.)  that  it  was  in  consequence  of  my 
article  in  Notes  awl  Queries  that  he  was  induced  to  present  the  subject  to  a  few 
literary  friends,  believing  that  the  time  has  arrived,  at  wliich  it  may  prove 
of  interest. 

t  For  a  specimen  of  the  hostile  criticisms,  see  Appendix.  It  is  good  for  me  to 
know  wliat  may,  in  m^'  own  case,  be  expected. 

I  Mr.  Lockliart  imsilirdy  in-omised  to  do  so.     See  Appendix. 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  61 

Sir  Walter,  in  his  Preface  to  the  collected  edition  of  the 
Waverley  novels  (p.  iii.),  promises  "  to  publish  on  this 
occasion  the  various  legends,  family  traditions,  or  obscure 
historical  facts,  which  have  furnished  the  groundwork  of 
these  novels, "••'  and  at  p.  xxxviii.  writes:  "  I  have  done 
all  that  I  can  do,  to  explain  the  nature  of  ray  materials,  and 
the  use  I  have  made  of  them."  Scott  accordingly  produced 
satisfactory  particulars  of  the  groundwork  of  every  tale  except 
"  Guy  Mannering,"  which  was  prefaced  by  an  absurd,  super- 
natural story,  in  no  way  siiggestive  of  that  splendid  novel. 
Scott's  chosen  biographer  regards  as  imaccountable,  his 
omission  to  acknowledge  and  detail  what  there  "  can  be  no 
doubt''  the  author  of  "  Guy  Mannering"  must  have  read 
and  studied,  to  have  been  able  to  design  that  intricately 
planned  tale.  There  is  only  one  solution  to  the  mystery. 
A  proverbially  retentive  memory  like  Scott's  could  never 
have  forgotten  the  obvious  groundwork  of  his  best  novel. 
The  parties  who  probably  sent  the  rough  sketch  of  "  Guy 
Mannering,"  for  filling  up  and  revision,  were  alone  compe- 
tent to  write  its  historical  introduction.  That  Sir  Walter 
failed  to  perform  his  promise  is  evident  in  the  case  of"  Guy 
Mannering."! 

The  coincidences  of  names  pointed  out  by  Mr.  French 
are  as  striking  as  the  coincidences  of  fact.  Some  of  the 
names  are  slightly  altered, — the  greater  number,  i.e.,  Barnes, 
Kennedy,  Jans,  Brown,  Dawson,  Abel,  &c.,  are  identical 
in  both. 

So  ingenious  an  adaptation  must  have  taken  a  much 
longer  period  to  accomplish,  than  a  story  written  currente  ca- 
lamo.  To  give  the  tale  a  novel  freshness,  and  smooth  over  the 
seams  of  the  arras,  was  no  easy  task.  The  plot  of  "Guy  Man- 
nering" is  exquisitely  intricate,  and  has  always  been  more 
generally  popular  than  its  predecessors  or  successors.} 

•  "As  wellasa  statement  of  particular  incidents  founded  on  fact." — Gen.  Pre. 

f  Sir  Walter,  in  his  Diarj',  refers  slightingly  to  Horace  Smith,  for  working  up, 
without  acknowledguient,  "  whole  pages  of  Defoe's  History  of  the  Plague,"  into 
his  historical  novel  of  "  Brambletye  House."  Scott  would  hardly  express  him- 
self in  this  manner,  if  he  were  cognizant  of  having  "borrowed"  to  a  considerably 
wider  extent  himself,  as  is  clear  in  the  case  of  "  Guy  Mannering."  In  my  opinion 
he  was  whollj'  unaware  of  the  evidently  studied  coincidences  in  question. 

X  Lockhart  calls  it  "  a  delicious  romance,"  as  indeed  it  is.  By  the  way,  could 
there  be  any  of  that  mental  reservation  already  noticed,  in  the  denial  {cinte,  p. 
10),  that  Thomas  Scott  wrote  the  whole  or  a  great  part  of  the  novels  ?  Some  of 
the  "  Waverley  Novels"  arc,  in  the  original  editions,  styled  i-omances.  For  in- 
stance, "  Kenilworth, — a  Romance;"  the  "  Monasterj-,"    "Abbott,"  "  Ivanhoe," 


G2  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

My  observations  relative  to  the  time  (inferred  by  Mr. 
Lockhart)  as  having  been  consumed  by  Scott  in  writing 
"  Guy  Mannering,"  will  possibly  be  in  the  recollection  of 
the  reader.  I  would,  however,  wish  him  to  reperuse  them 
(ante,  p.  17),  as  calculated  to  throw  additional  light  on  this 
stage  of  my  progress. 

Even  assuming,  however,  that  the  intricately  planed  tale 
of  "  Guy  Mannering"  was  not  attended  with  the  labour  of 
adaptation  (so  as  to  escape  detection),  but,  on  the  contrary, 
solely  constructed  in  Scott's  brain,  I  take  it,  that  no  incon- 
siderable lapse  of  time  would  have  been  necessary  to  the 
task.  Sir  Walter,  in  a  satiric  onslaught  on  those  whom  he 
rather  unreasonably  called  his  "  imitators," — William  H. 
Ainsworth,  and  Horace  Smith — and  observant  of  the  neces- 
sity that  existed  for  brisker  action  (Diary,  Oct.  18,  1826), 
three  years  after  the  death  of  Thomas  Scott,  and  when  the 
skiltiil  plot  of  the  novels  was  observed  to  flag,*'  writes: — 
"  There  is  one  way  to  give  novelty — to  depend  for  success 
on  the  interest  of  a  well-contrived  story.  But  wo's  me ! 
that  requires  thought,  consideration — the  writing  out  a 
regular  plan  or  plot — above  all,  the  adhering  to  one." 

"  Two  volumes  of  '  Guy  Mannering,'  composed,  written, 
transcribed,  and  printed  in  sixteen  days,"  sounds  oddly  after 
all  this. 

With  all  the  ingenious  mechanical  adaptation  which  Mr. 
French  proves,  irrefragably,  to  have  been  wrought  in  the 
case  of  "  Guy  Mannering,"  there  was  intermingled  a  mass 
of  local  portraiture  and  sketch- work,  so  exquisitely  coloured, 
as  to  give  a  peculiarly  fresh  hue  to  the  broad  sheet  of  can- 
vass. A  more  delicious  romance  than  "  Guy  Mannering" 
has  never  been  produced. 

"  Mrs.  Scott's  knowledge  of  the  legendary  lore  of  her 
native  province  of  Galloway,"  writes  her  cousin,  Mr.  Edgar 
MacCulloch  {ante,  p.  22),  is  said  by  those  who  had  the  plea- 
sure of  her  acquaintance  to  have  been  very  great.  It  was  ge- 
nerally thought  in  her  family  that  she  had  supplied  many  of 
the  anecdotes  and  traits  of  character,  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 
worked  up    in  his   Scotch  novels.     Much  of  the   scenery 

&c.  Dr.  Webster,  in  his  "  Dictionaiy  of  the  English  Language"  (p.  962), 
writes: — "  Romance  ditfers  from  the  novel,  as  it  treats  of  actions,  and  adventures 
of  an  unusual  and  wonderful  character."  ]\Ir.  Lockhart  says  (p.  4()9),  that 
"  Ivanhoc,"  "Monastery,"  "Abbot,"  and  "  Kenihvorth,"  were  scarcely  more 
than  a  twelve  months'  labour. 

*The  Examiner  of  .Jan.  4,  1824,  reviewing  "  St.  Ronan's  Well,"  says,  "  We 
unequivocally  and  decidedly  rank  it  below  every  one  of  its  predecessors." 


OF    THE    WAVERLFA'    NOVELS.  63 

described  in  '  Guy  Mannering'  appears  to  have  been 
sketched  from  localities  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Mrs. 
Scott's  birth-place — a  remarkable  cavern,  the  cove  of  Kirk- 
claugh,  for  example,  being  pointed  out  to  tourists  as  Dirk 
Hatteraick's  cave."  After  alluding  to  tlie  statement,  that 
Scott  never  was  in  Galloway,  Mr.  MacCuUoch  says,  "  If 
this  be  the  case,*  the  minute  description  of  places  answering 
so  closely  to  real  localities  is,  to  say  the  least,  a  very  re- 
markable coincidence,  and  warrants  the  supposition,  that  in 
this  point  Sir  Walter  may  have  been  indebted  to  the 
assistance  of  some  one  well  acquainted  with  the  scenes  so 
vividly  depicted." 

Mr.  MacCuUoch  concluded  his  letter  to  Notes  and  Queries 
with — "  Many  of  the  features  in  the  character  of  the  Miser, 
Morton  of  Milnwood,  in  '  Old  Mortality ,*t  are  traditionally 
ascribed  to  a  Mr.  MacCuUoch  of  Barholm  (in  Galloway), 
who  lived  about  the  time  of  the  civil  wars  described  in  that 
novel."  In  juxta-position  with  this,  I  will  add  some  extracts 
from  a  letter  addressed  to  me,  on  February  12,  1856,  by  a 
cousin  of  the  late  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott.  "  The  late  Mr.  Mac- 
CuUoch, of  Barholm,  a  strangely  eccentric  man,  was  fully 
persuaded  that  he  was  in  some  respects  the  type  of  Harry 
Bertram, J  and  I  have  heard,  wrote  a  pamphlet  exposing  the 
villany  of  lawyers,  who,  like  Giossin,  had  taken  advantage  of 
his  father's  old  age  and  infirmities,  and  his  own  minority,  to 
alienate  large  portions  of  his  estate,  as  he  said,  to  their  own 
advantage.  The  old  tower  of  Barholm,  from  which  he  takes 
his  territorial  designation,  was  thus  disposed  of  to  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  contiguous  estate  of  Kirkdale.     Any   one, 

*  It  is  the  ease.  See  ante^  p.  22.  By  the  waj',  tlie  wilds  of  Galloway  are 
crowded  with  graves  of  the  slaughtered  Covenanters. 

t  Mr.  Paterson,  the  original  of  "  Old  Mortality,"  was  a  noted  Galloway  per- 
sonage. When  Mr.  Train,  as  appears  from  Lockhart  (vol.  v.,  p.  179),  mentioned 
Mr.  Paterson's  name  colloquially,  Scott  did  not  appear  to  know  who  he  was,  or 
what  constituted  his  characteristics.  This  conver.station  occurred  in  May,  1816. 
"Old  Mortality,"  said  Scott,  "who  was  he?"  "Mr.  Train,"  writes  Lockliart, 
"then  told  him,  what  he  could  remember  of  old  Paterson,  and  seeing  how  mucli 
his  story  interested  the  hearer,  offered  to  inquire  furtlier  about  that  enthusiast 
on  his  return  to  Galloway."  "  Uo  so  by  all  means,"  said  Scott.  Mr.  Lockhart 
adds,  that  Scott  made  no  allusion  to  his  own  meeting  with  Paterson,  in  the  old 
churchyard  of  Dunottar,  hut  that  Mr.  Train's  observation  probably  recalled  it 
to  his  memorJ^  Mr.  Lockhart  records  his  opinion,  that  "to  this  intercourse  with 
Mr.  Train  we  owe  the  whole  machinery  of  the  '  Tales  of  my  Landlord' !" 

X  Novel  readers  will  remember,  that  Harry  Bertram,  alias  Vanbeest  Brown, 
is,  from  his  birth,  a  prominent  character  in  "  Guy  Mannering."  The  watchful 
anxiety  of  Meg  Merrilies,  at  his  birth,  and  afterwards  over  his  interests,  will  also 
be  rememiiered. 


(i4  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

with  the  descriptions  of  "  Guy  Mannering''  fresh  in  hig 
mind,  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the  resemblance  between 
the  old  tower  of  Barholm,  on  a  height' overlooking  the 
modern  hoiise  of  Kirkdale,  at  no  great  distance  from  the  sea- 
shore— the  cave  of  Kirkclaugh,-'''  with  the  spreading  bay  of 
Wigton,  and  the  wooded  glen  (a  very  haunt  for  gypsies), 
and  the  description  of  the  auld  and  new  places  of  Ellan- 
gowan,  and  their  surrounding  scenery.  I  know  that  some 
persons  in  the  neighbourhood  consider  Carlsleuth,  formerly 
the  seat  of  the  Browns,  as  the  prototype,  but  this  place  is 
in  a  low  situation." 

It  has  been  remarked,  that  the  sirnames  of  certain  mem- 
bers of  Mrs.  Scott's  family  were  often  bestowed  on  fictitious 
characters  in  the  novels:  Mr.  Corsand,  for  example,  the 
magistrate  who  examined  Dirk  Hatteraick,  in  "  Guy  Manner- 
ing," — Mrs.  Corsand,  of  Dumfries,  Mrs.  Scott's  grandmother, 
will  be  remembered  (cmte,  p.  15). 

Mr.  Edgar  MacCulloch,  of  Guernsey,  writing  to  me, 
says :  "  With  respect  to  Meg  Merrilies  (in  Guy  '  Mannering'), 
I  remember  one  of  my  cousins,  now  dead,  telling  me  an 
anecdote  concerning  a  gypsy  woman  who,  in  the  last  cen- 
tury, itsed  to  frequent  Galloway^  and  often  managed  to  be 
at  hand  when  a  birth  was  expected  in  any  considerable 
family.  On  these  occasions  she  used  to  spin  a  hank  of 
thread,  as  Meg  is  described  as  doing,  and  from  the  ap- 
pearance it  presented  when  finished,  draw  an  augury  as  to 
the  future  fate  of  the  new-born  babe.f  Many  singular  pre- 
dictions of  her's  are  said  to  have  had  their  accomplishment. 
The  only  one  my  cousin  remembered  was  this:  after  wind- 
ing off  the  thread,  the  gypsy  cried  out,  "  A  dark  night  and 
a  deep  ford,  many  seekers  and  no  finder  f  She  was  im- 
portuned to  express  herself  more  openly,  but  declared  she 
could  not.  The  boy  grew  up  to  man's  estate.  One  night 
his  horse  returned  home  without  his  rider;  the  servants 
went  in  search  of  their  master;  they  found  the  ford  he 
must  have  passed  overflowed,  but  the  body  of  the  unfor- 
tunate gentleman  was  never  more  seen." 

*  Kirkclau},'h  and  Barholm  are  situated  about  half  way  between  Ardwell  and 
Creetuwn.  Ardwell  was  the  residence  of  ]\Ir.  MacCulloch,  the  father  of  Mrs. 
Thoniiis  Scott. ' 

t  "  And  now,"  said  Meg  Jlerrilies,  "  some  of  you  maun  lay  down  your 
watch,  and  tell  me  the  very  minute  o'  the  hour  the  wean's  born,  and  I'll  spae 
its  fortune." — Guy  ^fan}>eving,  vol.  i.  p.  27. 


OF    THE    WAVERLY    NOVELS.  65 

"  I  was  a  child,"  continues  Mr.  Mac  Cullocli,*  in  1814, 
"  when  the  novel  of  '  Waverley'  appeared,  but  I  well 
remember  hearing  my  grandf'atherf  say,  that  Sir  Walter 
Scott  was  the  author  of  that  and  the  si;bsequent  novels,  and 
that  he  teas  assisted  in  them  hy  his  sister-in-laic,  Elizabeth 
Mac  Culloch.     I  fancy  his  informant  was  Dr.  Mac  Culloch.":^ 

It  is  well  known  in  the  family  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  that 
he  never  was  in  Galloway.  The  fact  is  a  remarkable  one, 
and  the  reader  is  requested  to  bear  it  in  mind,  when  weigh- 
ing the  foregoing  evidence. 

Having  expressed  some  sui'prise  to  a  relative  of  the  late 
Mrs.  Thomas  Scott's,  that  the  entire  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
letters  to  her,§  and  her  letters  to  him,  should  have  been 
suppressed  by  his  literary  executor,  he  replied  in  a  letter 
now  before   me:    "  As  lor  Lockhart's  reticences,  any  one 

*  Letter  to  the  author,  Feb.  15,  1856. 

t  First  cousin  to  Elizabeth  Mac  Culloch,  afterwards  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott. 

X  Dr.  John  Mac  Culloch  was  born  at  Guernsey,  in  1773.  In  1790,  he  was 
sent  to  Edinburgh  to  study  medicine ;  and  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen  received 
the  diploma  of  a  phj-sician,  being  the  youngest  student  who  had  ever  passed  the 
required  examination.  Though  mature  in  intellect,  however,  he  was  boyish  in 
countenance ;  and  considering  himself  too  yovmg  to  succeed  as  a  private  prac- 
titioner, he  entered  the  artilleiy  as  Assistant-Surgeon.  In  1803,  he  became  Che- 
mist to  the  Ordnance,  and  in  1816,  was  engaged  by  Government  in  the  survey 
of  Scotland.  Mac  CuUoch's  mineralogical  and  geological  survey  of  that  country 
is  considered  his  most  important  public  work.  For  the  map  alone  he  received 
j£7,000.  The  London  Catalogue  will  furnish  a  list  of  his  many  voluminous 
scientific  works.  In  the  East  India  Company's  establishment  at  Addiscombe,  he 
fiUed  the  office  of  Lecturer  on  Chemistry.  In  1835,  he  married;  but  his  nup- 
tial happiness  was  of  short  duration.  By  an  unfortunate  accident  he  was 
thrown  out  of  a  chaise,  which  so  much  injured  one  of  his  legs,  as  rendered  am- 
putation indispensable.  Throughout  the  operation  he  displayed  the  most  philo- 
sophic firmness,  even  to  directing  the  surgeon  who  performed  it.  It  was  all  to 
no  avail,  however  ;  Mac  Culloch  expired  in  the  arms  of  his  young  bride  im- 
mediately after. 

§  All  suppressed,  with  the  exeeption  of  one  diminutive  extract,  just  sufficient 
to  show  the  friendship  and  confidence  that  existed  between  them.  Mr.  Lock- 
hart,  in  the  Preface  to  his  Biography,  publicly  thanked  those  correspondents  of 
Scott,  who  i)laced  their  letters  in  his  hands.  "  For  the  copious  materials,"  he 
writes,  "  which  the  friends  of  Sir  Walter  have  placed  at  my  disposal,  I  feel  just 
gratitude."  Mrs.  Thomas  Scott's  name  is  introduced  at  the  termination  of  the 
list.  ]\Iany  of  Sir  Walter's  letters  to  Thomas  Scott  are  evidently  suppressed. 
A  plentiful  sprinkling  of  stars  in  those  really  printed,  clearly  intimate  the  ob- 
literation of  entire  paragraphs.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  in  none  of  Sir 
Walter's" letters  to  his  brother  in  Canada  (as  published  by  Lockhart),  does  there 
appear  the  slightest  allusion  to  any  of  those  splendid  works,  which  at  that 
period/onned  the  theme  of  universal  praise  and  wonder.  Is  this  natural '?  The 
letter  to  Thomas  Scott  {ante,  p.  15),  wherein  he  tells  him  to  look  nothing  when 
"  Waverley"  is  spoken  of,  is  the  only  reference  to  the  novels.  This  was  in  181  J. 
Several  letters,"  extending  over  a  subsequent  period  of  nine  years,  are  scattered 
through  tlie  book. 

K 


(!6  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

wlio  lias  read  his  Life  of  Sir  Walter  cannot  fail  being  aware 
of  them.  He  is  said  to  have  been  vindictive ;  and  I  have 
heard  that  personal  dislike  led  him  to  suppress  any  allusion 
to  individuals,  whose  names  one  would  otherwise  have  ex- 
pected to  find  in  that  work.  Such  I  believe  to  have  been 
the  case  with  my  uncle,  Dr.  JohnMac  Culloch,  whose  valuable 
and  erudite  work  on  '  the  Highlands  and  Islands  of  Scotland' 
was  written  in  the  form  of  letters,  addressed  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott." 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  strong  assertion  respecting 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Scotfs  share  in  the  "  Waverley  Novels" 
(made  on  the  'authority  of  their  own  personal  assurance) 
was  published  in  a  Canadian  paper,  under  the  very  eye  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott,  who  had  been  for  eight  years  previously 
resident  in  Canada.  The  remarkable  admission  was  copied 
into  every  American  newspaper.  The  Paymaster  or  his 
gifted  wife  never  contradicted  the  statement,  but  by  their 
silence  converted  into  a  public,  what  was  originally  a 
private  admission.     Thomas  Scott  died  two  years  after. 

I  have  referred  {ante,  p.  20)  to  an  interesting  communi- 
cation addressed  by  "  F.  C.  H."  to  Notes  and  Queries,  soon 
after  the  "  Scott  question"  had  been  started.  "  In  corro- 
boration of  the  opinion  put  forth  by  W.  J.  F."  he  writes,  "that 
Sir  Walter  Scott  did  not  write,  or  was  not  the  exclusive 
author  of  the  '  Waverley  Novels,'  reference  may  be  made 
to  a  strong  assertion  made  in  1820,  in  two  articles  on  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  in  the  London  Magazine^  "  F.  C.  H.''  ap- 
pended some  extracts,  well  worthy  of  attention,  and  furnished 
such  references  of  page  as  enabled  me  to  find,  without  dif- 
culty,  other  equally  valuable  matter. 

The  second  volume  of  the  London  Magazine  from  July 
to  December,  1820,*  commences  with 'a  "Memoir  of  Sir 

*  Sir  Thijmas  Noon  Talfourd,  D.C.L.,  in  his  "  Final  Memorials  of  Charles 
Lanil),"  p.  21^,  thus  adverts  to  the  estahlishmcnt  of  the  London  Maffirzine: — 
"  Lamb's  association  Avith  Hazlitt,  in  1820,  introduced  him  to  that  of  the  London 
Magazine,  which  supplied  the  tinest  stimulus  his  intellect  had  ever  received,  and 
induced  the  composition  of  essays  fondly  and  familiarly  known  under  the  title  of 
'Pllia.'  Never  was  a  periodical  work  commenced  with  hap]iier  auspices,  num- 
bering a  list  of  contributors  more  original  in  tliouglit,  more  fresh  in  spirit,  more 
sportive  in  fancy,  or  directed  by  an  editor  better  qualKied  by  nature  and  study 
to  preside,  thiiii  this  '  London.'  There  was  Lamb,  with  liumanity  ripened  among 
towu-ljred  experiences,  and  pathos  matured  by  sorrow,  at  his  wisest,  sagesl, 
airiest,  i/wliscrcetest,  best.  BaiTy  ('ornwall,  in  the  first  bloom  of  his  modest  and 
enduring  fimo,  streaming  the  darkest  passiun  with  beauty;  John  Hamilton 
Revnoid^,  liglitiiig  up  the  wildest  eccentricities  and  most  striking  features    of 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  67 

Walter  Scott."'  It  is  written  with  great  power  and  vivacity, 
and  traces,  with  a  friendly  and  admiring  pen,  the  records  of 
his  literary  and  private  life.  After  enumerating  Sir  Wal- 
ter's poetical  and  prose  worhs,  the  biographer,  at  p.  115, 
startles  the  reader  with  the  following  paragraphs : — 

"  We  now  come  to  the  question  which  has  been  so  long 
and  so  earnestly  argued.  Is  he,  or  is  he  not,  the  author  of 
what  are  emphatically  denominated  '  The  Scotch  Novels?' 
We  expressly  and  confidently  declai'C — he  is  not. 

"In  hazarding  this  bold  assertion,  we  know  and  feel  the 
responsibility  we  have  voluntarily  incurred.  We  know, 
likewise,  that  in  stating  it  in  this  unqualified  manner  we 
shall  not  be  justified  by  any  argument  deduced  from  any 
fancied  internal  proof  in  the  works  themselves,  or  from  any 
opinion  we  may  have  been  induced  to  form  from  mere  cir- 
cumstantial evidence. 

"  The  fact  is,  that  these  works  were  written  by  a  near 
relative  of  Sir  Walter  Scott;  they  were  severally  sent  to 
him  by  that  relative  in  an  unfinished  state,  for  revision,  cor- 
rection, and  methodizing. 

"  Through  his  agency  the  arrangements  for  disposing  of  the 
copyright,  and  the  time  and  manner  of  publication,  were 
made ;  and  notwithstanding  the  continued  mystery  in  which 
the  whole  affair  is  enveloped,  it  is  firmly  believed  by  the 
parties  with  whom  he  has  been  obliged  to  be  immediately 
connected,  that  they  are  solely  the  pi'oductions  of  his  own 
pen.  These  facts  were  communicated  by  the  real  author  of 
the  novels  to  a  colonel  in  the  army,  who  is  well  known  and 
eminently  respected  for  the  gallantry  of  his  services,  the 
powers  of  his  mind,  and  the  extent  and  depth  of  his  erudi- 
tion; and  we  have  no  doubt  that  wc  shall  obtain  from  him, 
permission,  previous  to  the  publication  of  our  next  number, 
to  set  this  question  for  ever  at  rest,  by  giving  up  the  name 
of  the  real  writer  of  those  admirable  works  of  fiction,  as 
well  as  his  own. 

"The  reasons  for  throwing,  and  continuing  to  throw,  the 
garb  of  anonymity  over  these  novels,  must  be  obvious  to  every 
inquiring  mind.  Since  their  commencement  they  have  been 
almost  universally  attributed  to  Sir  Walter  Scott :  hence  any 

many-coloured  life  with  vivid  fancy;  and  Hazlitt,  whose  pen,  unloosed  from 
the  chain  which  earnest  thought  and  metaphysical  dreamings  had  woven,  gave 
radiant  expression  to  the  result  of  the  solitary  musings  of  many  years." 


68  INVESTIGATION    INTO    THE    AUTHORSHIP 

iidvantage  that  might  accrue  from  a  name  so  pre-eminently 
j^opular  and  successful,  they  inherit  in  the  fullest  degree ; 
and,  in  addition,  possess  that  peculiar  air  of  mystery,  which, 
by  continuing  to  excite  the  attention  and  elicit  the  inquiries 
of  literary  men,  will  press  the  novels  themselves  continually 
before  the  public  eye.  We  much  doubt,  notwithstanding 
their  intrinsic  excellence,  whether  the  letters  of  Junius 
would  have  been  half  so  niucli  read,  if,  instead  of  preserving 
sucli  a  mysterious  silence  respecting  the  author,  his  curtain 
bad  been  witlidrawn  and  his  vizor  unlocked." 

The  foregoing  appeared  in  the  August  number  of  the 
London  Magazine,  for  1820.  Three  months  elapsed,  and  the 
curiosity  of  the  public  for  some  definite  information  in- 
flamed to  a  high  state  of  intensity.  The  editor  of  the 
London  Magazine  was  inundated  with  letters.  At  length, 
in  his  October  number  (p.  381),  he  published  the  following 
article : — 

"  THE   AUTHOR   OF   THE   SCOTCH  NOVELS. 

"In  the  memoirs  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.,  we  stated  that  we  i<;e?'c 
in  possession  of  facts  ■which  justified  us  in  asserting  that  the  admir- 
able works  of  imagination  under  this  title  were  not  from  the  pen  of 
that  distinguished  writer.  We  then  said: — [Here  follows  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  paragraphs  ah'eady  quoted.  The  editor  goes  on  to  say]: — 

"  The  officer,  to  whom  we  alhided,  had  then  recently  formed  a 
matrimonial  connexion  with  the  family  of  a  distinguished  nobleman ; 
and  had  left  town,  a  short  time  previous  to  the  publication  of  the 
number  referred  to;  hence  we  have  been  unable  to  procure  his  per- 
mission to  use  his  name,  as  the  authority  on  which  we  made  the 
statement.* 

However,  from  the  interest  which  has  been  excited,  in  consequence 
of  our  remarks,  although  we  cannot  at  present  justifiably  mention 
any  other  names,  we  feel  no  hesitation  in  gratifying  the  curiosity  of 
our  readers,  by  informing  them,  that  Mrs.  Scott,  formerly  ]\Iiss 
MacCulloch,  the  lady  of  Thomas  Scott,  Esq.,  Paymaster  to  the 
70th  Regiment,  at  present  in  Canada,  and  Brother  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  is  the  writer  of  these  novels,  not  Mr.  Thomas  Scott." 

*  Why  not  write  to  tlie  countiy  after  him  ?  All  this  appears  to  me  as  a 
delicate  excuse  to  the  public  for  omitting  to  give  tlie  Colonel's  name,  as  the 
editor  had  previously  half  pledged  himself  to  do.  The  Colonel  certainly  had  no 
right  to  reveal  what  was  communicated  to  him  confidentially,  and  it  is  more  tlian 
probable  that  wlien  he  found  the  substance  of  his  conversation  printed  in  the 
London  Magazine,  he  declined  to  let  his  name  thus  publicly  accompany  it.  The 
officer  was  prol)al)ly  Colonel  Sir  Louis  (Jrant,  who  succeeded  Sir  G.  Cole  as 
connnander  of  the  7<ith  Rerjiment. 


OF  THE    WAVERLEY    NOVLES.  69 

The  New  Monthly  Magazine^  for  October,  1818,  edited  by 
Thomas  Campbell,  states  that  "  they  have  tlie  best  reasons" 
lor  knowinof  of  a  certain  Canadian  connexion  with  the 
"  Waverley  "Novels." 

Let  it  not  be  imagined  that  I  subscribe  to  every  word  of 
the  foregoing  string  of  extracts  from  the  London  Magazine. 
I  believe  them  to  be  only,  to  a  certain  extent,  true.  An 
old  aphorism  says  "there  is  never  smoke  without  fire;" 
and  appreciating  its  wisdom,  1  attach  some  value  to  the 
editor's  allegations.  There  is  a  fearless  confidence  about  the 
statement,  which  almost  carries  conviction ;  there  are  also 
traces,  I  conceive,  of  a  somewhat  ardent  and  impulsive 
temperament  in  the  writer,  which  may  have  led  him,  un- 
wittingly, to  amplify  facts. 

"  F.  C.  H."  an  erudite  writer,  and  distinguished  divine, 
having  called  my  attention  in  Notes  and  Queries  to  the  above 
paragraphs,  went  on  to  say: — "  At  p.  555  of  the  same  Lon- 
don Magazine  appears  an  extract  from  The  Dumfries 
Courier,  with  a  note  of  the  liistory  of  Helen  Walker,  on 
Avhich  was  founded  the  tale  of  "  The  Heart  of  Mid  Lothiafi;''^ 
which  note  was  made  by  Mrs.  Scott,  long  before  that  series 
of  "  The  Tales  of  my  Landlord''^  had  been  announced. 
These  coincidences  are  undoubtedly  curious." 

I  have  already  spoken  of  Mrs.  Scott's  peculiarly  extensive 
acquaintance  with  Galloway,  and  the  vicinity  of  Dumfries. 
"  It  is  not,  we  believe,  very  generally  known,"  says  the 
above  referred  to  extract  from  the  Dumfries  Courier,  "  that 
the  celebrated  tale  of  '  tlie  Heart  of  Mid  Lothian''  is  founded 
on  fact,  and  that  its  heroines  resided,  for  the  greater  part  of 
their  lives,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Dumfries," 
&c. 

The  remains  of  Helen  Walker  (Jeannie  Deans)  are 
interred  in  the  churchyard  of  Irongray,  a  romantic  little 
cemetery  on  the  banks  of  the  Cairn,  situated  within  a  few 
miles  of  Dumfries. 

Mr.  Ballantyne's  "  reply"  concluded  witli  a  declaration 
that  my  efforts,  and  those  of  "  F.  C.  H.,''  to  "  lay  the  bairn 
at  a  certain  door,  merit  nought  but  ridicvde."  Such  an 
observation  comes  badly  from  JNIr.  Ballantyne.  If  he  con- 
sidered that  the  case  I  made  out  deserved  nought  but 
ridicule,  why  did  he  impetuously  rush  forward,  immediately 
on  the  appearance  of  my  very  short  article,  exhorting  the 
public  to  suspend  their  judgment,  and  begging  a  "  fortnight's 
time"  to  prepare  his  "  rebutting  case?" 


70  INVESTIGATION  INTO  THE  AUTHORSHIP 


CONCLUDING    OBSERVATIONS. 

In  conclusion,  I  have  only  to  say  that  the  concealment  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  TJionias  Scott's  presumed  share  in  the  author- 
ship of  the  "  Waverley  Novels"  appears  to  me  grounded  on 
politic  reasons.  Several  of  them  will  be  obvious  to  the 
readers  of  this  pamphlet.  One  may  not  be  so.  When 
Mr.  Lockhart  was  engaged  upon  the  "  Memoirs  of  Sir  W. 
Scott,"  committees*  were  being  organized,  and  subscriptions 
raised,  to  free  his  property  from  incumbrances,  and  purchase 
for  ever,  with  a  view  to  entailing  on  the  family,  the  splendid 
mansion  and  grounds  of  Abbotsford,  its  library,  and  mu- 
seum— to  raise  colossal  cenotaphs  in  Edinburgh,  Glasgow, 
and  Selkirk — and  to  place,  what  has  not  since  been  placed, 
a  statue  to  his  memory  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Thirty 
thousand  pounds  were  generously  advanced  by  Mr.  Cadell, 
the  publisher,  who  accepted  as  security  the  right  to  the 
profits  accruing  from  Sir  Walter's  copyright  property,  and 
literary  remains.  Mr.  Lockhart,  in  his  ably  compiled 
biography,  adverted  at  some  length  to  the  undiminished 
sale  of  the  Novels,  and  expressed  a  hope  that  it  would 
"please  the  Legislature  to  extend  the  period  for  which 
literary  property  had  hitherto  been  protected;"  which 
prayer  Mr.  Sergeant  Talfourd  rapidly  followed  up  by  five 
attempts  to  introduce  a  bill  for  that  purpose. 

To  rush  forward  with  these  pages  at  such  a  juncture  would 
have  been,  in  the  highest  degree,  uncalled  for,  and  intru- 
sive— but  twenty-four  years  having  since  elapsed,  during 
which  time  the  copyright  has  been  exhausted,  and  the 
"  Waverley  Novels"  have  travelled  the  world  wide  in 
shilling  volumes,  I  can  see  no  substantial  objection  to  the 
course  I  now  pursue. 

I  believe  it  is  an  established  fact,  that  any  avowedly  joint 
production,  no  matter  how  ably  executed,  is  never  viewed  by 
the  public  with  that  feeling  of  interest,  and  admiration, 
which  the  work  of  one  brain  solely  invariably  elicits.  The 
dramas  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  are  thought  nothing  of 
beside    these   of  Congreve,  Jonson,   Rowc,   or  Massinger. 

*  IMoore,  as  appenrs  from  his  Diary  (vol.  vi.  p.  294,)  \va.s  put  ou  one  of  the 
committees  for  promoting  these  objects.  "  A  statement  of  the  amount  of 
propprtylcft  by  him,  how  disposed  of.  and  how  incumbered,  was  laid  before  us." 


OF    THE    WAVERLEY    NOVELS.  71 

Their  plays  are,  I  conceive,  superior  to  those  of  the  last 
mentioned  dramatists;  but  a  vast  segment  of  the  public, 
nevertheless,  attach  comparatively  small  importance  to  them. 
The  plays  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  although  excellent  in 
their  way,  are  never  acted ;  they  are  generally  unread,  and 
almost  unknown.  An  edition  of  their  works,  in  ten  vo- 
lumes, published  by  Sherlock,  of  London,  lies  before  me. 
"  Considering,"  writes  the  editor,*  "the  acknowledged  excel- 
lence of  our  authors,  loudly  acknowledged  by  the  most 
eminent  of  their  contemporaries  and  successors,  it  appears 
wonderful  that  in  the  space  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
which  have  elapsed  since  the  death  of  these  poets,  no  more 
than  three  complete  editions  of  their  works  have  been  pub- 
lished      To  what   causes    are  we   to    attribute  this 

amazing  disparity  between  the  reputation  of  the  writers, 
and  the  public  demand  for  their  productions?  ....  Their 
plays,  we  will  be  bold  to  say,  have  the  same  excellencies, 
as  well  as  the  same  defects,  each  perhaps  in  an  inferior 
degree,  with  the  dramas  of  their  great  master,  Shakspeare. 
....  In  comedy,  the  critics  of  their  own  days,  and  those 
immediately  succeeding,  gave  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  the 

preference  to  Shakspeare Some  of  their  plays  are  so 

much  in  his  manner  that  they  can  scarcely  be  distinguished 
to  be  the  work  of  another  hand." 

Pope,  in  his  edition  of  Shakspeare,  is  of  opinion  that  Beau- 
mont and  Fletchers  "  Two  Noble  Kinsmen"  is  really  the 
work  of  the  great  dramatist. 

The  public  indifierence  to  their  fame  and  works  is  still 
further  illustrated.  "It  is  really  surprizing,"  says  Mr. 
Simpson,  in  the  edition  of  1750,  "  that  all  we  know  of  two 
such  illustrious  authors  is  that — we  know  nothing.  The 
editor  of  their  works,  in  1711,  gives  an  '  Account  of  their 
Lives,'  &c.,  but  he  greatly  miscalls  it,  for  that  they  were 
born  in  such  a  year,  and  died  in  such  a  one,  is  all  he  has 
given  us  of  their  history  and  actions." 

No  matter  what  Shakspeare  may  have  said  to  the  con- 
trary, there  is,  certainly,  something,  and  a  great  deal,  in  a 
name.  Although  for  years  not  publicly  avowed,  the  world 
assumed  the  "  Waverley  Novels"  to  be  solely  the  offspring 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  brain ;  and  read  and  admired  them  to 


*  George  Colman,  as  we  are  informed  by  "  the  Hi.-*tory  of  the  English  Stage," 
vol.  vi.  p.  39. 


72  INVESTIGATION  INTO  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 

an  extent  which,  unquestionably,  would  not  have  been  the 
case  had  the  impression  of  their  being  a  joint  concern  ex- 
isted in  the  public  mind.* 

It  was,  of  course,  Mr.  Lockhart's  business,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duty,  as  Scott's  "Literary  Executor,"  unflinch- 
ingly to  represent  him,  and  act  precisely  as  Sir  W.  Scott 
would  have  acted.  If  Scott  did  not  think  well  of  publicly 
avowing,  previous  to  the  fatal  break-vip  of  his  intellect,  what 
1  and  others  have  no  doubt  took  place,  it  was  Mr.  Lock- 
hart's  duty  to  follow  the  same  stern  course.  If  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Thomas  Scott,  previous  to  their  demise,  chose  to  re- 
frain from  making  public  the  secret  of  their  co-operation, 
it  will,  probably,  be  conceived  the  duty  of  whoever  repre- 
sents them  to  pursue  the  same  course  now. 

Scott's  whole  life  was  a  life  of  mystery.  A  secret  was,  I 
verily  believe,  in  some  degree,  necessary  to  his  existence. 
"  The  practice  of  mystery,"  observes  Mr.  Lockhart,  at  the 
close  of  his  work,  "  is,  perhaps,  of  all  practices  the  one 
most  likely  to  grow  into  a  habit — Secret  breeds  secret  /" 
Some,  of  which  the  world  know  nothing,  may  have  perished 
in  the  collapse  of  his  great  mind. 

*  The  "  Waverley  Novels"  proved  a  source  of  unprecedented  profit.  Writing 
to  John  Ballantyne,  the  printer,  Sir  Walter,  in  August,  1817,  says:  "lam 
afraid  the  public  will  take  me  up  for  coining.  Indeed,  these  Novels,  while  their 
attractions  last,  are  something  like  it."  In  a  letter  to  Captain  Ferguson  (Jan. 
15,  1819),  Scott  observes ;  "Constable  has  offered  me  £10,000  for  the  copy- 
rights of  published  works,  which  have  already  produced  more  than  twice  that 
sum.  I  hold  out  for  £12,000."  Mr.  Lockhart  mentions  (p.  367),  that  the 
average  profit  from  the  Novels  had  been  for  several  years  not  less  than  £10,000. 
"  In  1821,"  observes  Mr.  Lockhart  (p.  469),  he  "reckoned  on  clearing  £33,000 
on  the  Novels  within  two  years." 


APPENDIX. 


SIR    WILLIAM   GELL   AND   MR.    LOCKHART. 

{See  iMroduction,  p.  4.) 

[The  letters  from  which  the  following  sentences  are  extracted  appear  in  Dr. 
Madden's  Life  of  Lady  Blessington.] 

Sir  William  Gell,  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Blessington,  dated  Naples, 
April  4tb,  1833,  writes: — "Miss  Scott  wrote  to  me,  by  the  desire 
of  Mr.  Lockhart,  to  beg  I  would  send  him  my  reminiscences  of  Sir 
Walter,  because  I  was  '  the  last  of  his  friends.'  I  had  generally  the 
care  of  him  while  in  Italy."  (Sir  William  filled  fifty  pages  of  MS.) 
"  It  contains,"  he  continued,  "  even  to  a  certain  degree,  information 
as  to  his  future  literary  projects,  which  could  not  have  been  recorded, 
I  believe,  by  any  other  means." 

Seven  months  afterwards  (Nov.  19,  1833)  Sir  William  writes: — 
"  I  observed  to  you  that  my  life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  Italy  was 
very  entertaining  in  its  way,  and  I  sent  it  to  Mr.  L.,  by  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton. He  has  never,  however,  thanked  me  for  it,  nor  even  acknow- 
ledged the  receipt  of  it,  nor  sent  me  Sir  Walter's  works,  which  he 
ordered  for  me  with  almost  the  last  sentence  he  uttered  that  was  in- 
telligible, and  if  it  does  not  appear  in  the  work  it  will  be  really  worth 
publishing,  and  I  shall  send  it  to  you." 

Two  months  later  (January  22,  1834)  Sir  William  Gell  writes: — 
"  As  to  Mr.  Lockhart,  I  much  fear  that  he  is  not  good  for  much, 
and  I  am  certain  he  got  the  work,  for  I  sent  it  to  Mr.  W.  Hamilton, 
who  gave  it  with  a  request  that  he  would  not  omit  a  word  of  it  in 
printing.  There  are  no  remarks,  except  such  as  tend  to  explain 
away,  and  render  less  ridiculous,  the  total  want  of  classical  taste 
and  knowledge  of  the  hero,  in  a  situation  full  of  classical  recollec- 
tions, and  which  I  have  added  that  I  might  not  seem  insensible  to 
his  real  merits.  They  were  written  for  the  family,  and,  therefore, 
nothing  offensive  could  have  been  inserted.  ...  I  think  it 
scarcely  possible  that  any  of  those  most  attached  to  him  could  be 
displeased  at  my  manner  of  representing  him ;  and,  at  all  events,  I 
have  repeated  what  he  said,  and  related  what  he  did  in  Italy,  in  a 
way  that  satisfied  every  one  here,  who  was  a  witness  of  his  sayings 
and  doings.  However,  I  shall  send  the  copy  to  you,  and  if  the  life 
is  published  by  the  said  Lockhart,  without  use  of  my  papers,  the 
best  way  will  be  to  sell  it  to  the  bookseller,  and  to  let  it  come 


74  APPENDIX. 

before  the  public.  I  will  prefix.  MLss  Scott's  rr>(piest  that  I  would 
write  it.'"'  Five  months  later  (June  2,  1834)  Sir  William  goes  on 
to  say: — "  You  have  had  a  great  deal  of  trouble  in  fishing  for  a 
decent  escape  from  the  business  of  Mr,  L.,  and  I  thank  you  for 
it.  I  do  not  wish  to  do  anything  disagreeable  to  the  wishes  of 
the  family,  but  I  think  it  vern  ill-judged  of  them  not  to  'place  every- 
thing in  its  true  liglit."  Sir  William  concludes  the  subject  with  an 
allusion  to  "  that  want  of  candour  which  spoils  the  book  without 
hiding  the  truth."  A  portion  of  Sir  William  GelPs  "  Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  Italy,"'  was  subsequently  inserted  by  Mr.  Lock- 
hart,  under  the  title  of  "  Memoranda." 

REFUTATION'  OF  MU.  LOCKIIAKT'S  MrSREPKESENTATIONS  IN  THE  LIFE  OF 
SIR  WALTER  SCOTT,  BY  THE  SON  AND  EXECUTORS  OF  JAMES  BALLAN- 
TTNE.       EDINBURGH,    1837. 

{See  Introduction^  p.  7.) 

This  pamphlet  has  become  very  scarce.  Its  arguments  ought  not 
to  be  forgotten,  and  for  this  reason,  coupled  with  the  fact,  that  we 
have  frequently  seen  it  stated  in  biographical  sketches,  that  Scott 
was  ruined  by  his  connexion  with  the  Ballantyne?,  we  revive  a  few 
of  the  more  respectable  opinions  of  the  Press  on  the  case.  Chambers' 
Edinburgh  Journal  said  : — "Mr.  Ballantyne's  friends  triumphantly 
vindicate  his  fair  fame,  and  show  that,  so  far  from  his  being  in  any 
degree  the  cause  of  the  ruin  of  Scott,  the  latter  was  the  cause  of  his 
ruin."  The  Literanj  Gazette  said: — "  Warmly  and  powerfully  vindi- 
cated." The  Naval  and  Military  Gazette  said : — "  The  letters  written 
by  Lockhart  to  Ballantyne  on  his  death  bed,  full  of  professions  of 
the  warmest  gratitude,  and  most  cordial  attachment,  afford  a  lament- 
able specimen  of  the  hollowness  of  the  world."  The  Spectator  said : — 
"  It  disproves  the  statements  of  Lockhart,  by  the  production  of 
counter-evidence,  leaving  the  biographer  in  no  very  enviable  plight. 
It  shows  Scott  more  rash  and  reckless  in  his  miserable  object  of 
founding  a  family  estate,  and  more  selfish  in  his  pursuit  of  it,  than 
he  appeared  even  in  his  son-in-law's  narrative."  The  Times  said:  — 
"  Goes  far  to  unsettle  ^Mr.  Lockliart's  conclusion."  27ie  Morning 
Chronicle  said: — "Lockhart  has  been  led  to  do  great  injustice  to  the 
Messrs.  Ballantyne."  The  /Sun  said: — "There  are  few  who,  before 
reading  this  plain,  straightforward  statement  of  facts,  could  persuade 
themselves  that  the  son-in-law  of  Scott  could  misrepresent,  as  he  is 
proved  to  have  done,  the  character  and  conduct  of  two  excellent 
persons,  who  were  the  victims  of  the  aristocratical  ambition  of  his  illus- 
trious relative."  The  Edinburgh  Chronicle sixid: — "  Will  ever  after- 
wards divest  Lockhart's  woid  of  any  authority.''  The  Eclectic  Review 
said: — "  If  Mr.  Lockhart  be  the  man  we  take  him  to  be,  he  will  make 
ju-ompt  and  full  reparation  for  the  injustice  he  has  committed." 


APPENDIX.  75 

This  able  pamphlet  appeared  in  August,  1838.  Not  till  March  8, 
1 839,  did  Mr.  Lockhart  appear  before  the  public  with  a  reply.  So 
far  from  making  the  amende  honorable,  it  showered  forth  renewed 
vituperation,  descending  frequently  to  the  most  undignified  person- 
ality. Speaking  of  John  Ballantyne,  who  was  originally  in  the 
tailoring  trade,  he  said: — "  I  have  been  told  that  Rigdum  was  consi- 
dered as  rather  an  expert  snip  among  the  Bruramels  and  D'Orsays  of 
Kelso."  His  answer  extended  to  122  pages.  "  Bad  as  it  is," 
replied  Messrs.  Ballantynes'  executors,  in  a  second  pamphlet,  "  we 
are  aware  that  it  does  not  contain  a  tithe  of  the  scurrility,  which  it 
originally  possessed  when  it  dropped  from  the  pen  of  the  author;  and 
we  have  no  doubt  that  we  are  indebted  for  the  pruning  it  received, 
to  the  good-humoured  counsel  by  whom  the  proof  sheets  were  revised." 
From  all  this,  it  is  evident,  that  implicit  confidence  ought  not  to  be 
reposed  in  every  statement  made  by  Mr.  Lockhart  in  his  Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott. 


THE  IMPRESSION  PRODUCED    BY   THE   ORIGINAL    LETTER    IN    "  NOTES    AND 

QUERIES." 

{See  p.   18.) 

Since  the  foregoing  sheets  passed  through  the  press,  No.  LXIIL 
of  Willis's  Current  Notes  has  appeared.  It  contains  five  columns 
exclusively  devoted  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  of  which  three  are  the  pro- 
fessed properly  of  James  Maidmcnt,  Esq.,  an  old  personal  friend  of 
Sir  Walter,  and,  like  him,  a  Clerk  of  Session  in  Edinburgh.  His 
letter  is  dated  March  8,  1856.  Its  text  is  the  original  short  com- 
munication to  Notes  and  Queries,  ante,  page  13.  When  I  contrast 
that  comparatively  meagre  document,  with  the  mass  of  evidence 
which  has  been  since  adduced,  I  almost  wonder  at  the  impression 
produced  by  it  on  such  minds  as  Messrs.  Maidment's,  Markham's, 
and  Ballantyne's.  The  fact,  however,  is  a  significant  one.  Five 
months  have  elapsed  since  the  question  was  first  raised  in  Notes  and 
Quei'ies;  it  is  four  since  the  editor  brought  it  to  a  premature  close. 
The  general  reading  public  considered  the  subject  dead  and  buried, 
and  accordingly  forgot  it.  Not  so  the  thinking  class.  It  fermented, 
and  still  ferments,  uneasily  in  their  minds  ;  and  even  those  old  per- 
sonal friends  of  Scott,  who  aflfect  to  scoff,  know  not  in  reality  what 
to  think.  Professing  to  contemn,  they  confess  their  own  uneasiness 
and  perplexity,  by  periodically  reviving  the  subject,  and  volunteering 
laboured  "  rebutting  cases,"  long  after  the  editor  of  Notes  and 
Queries  had  closed  its  columns  against  any  further  agitation  of  the 
question.  On  January  5,  the  Athenaeum  said,  that  my  "  speculations 
may  he  said  to  have  died  out  where  they  arose."  I  allowed  the 
public  to  imagine  that  the  subject  was  dead.      I  silently  accumulated 


76  APPENDIX. 

niv  points,  and  watclied  the  curious  indications  of  uneasiness  wiiicli, 
during  tlie  interval,  emanated  from  tlie  reflective  class.  Several 
letters  appeared  in  tlie  public  journals.  It  is  not  my  intention  now 
to  notice  any  but  Mr.  Maidment's.  It  is  entitled  to  attention ;  he 
possessed  the  friendship  and  confidence  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  He  fills 
a\i  onerous  public  office,  and  is,  I  understand,  much  respected  in 
Edinburgh.  He  urges  his  arguments  temperately,  and  furnishes 
some  new  information. 

Mr.  Maidment  assumes  more  than  I  desire  to  prove.  "  What  is 
said?"  he  inquires.  "  Why,  that  Thomas  Scott  wrote  the  whole  or  the 
best  part  of  the  novels  prior  to  'Rob  Roy;'  and  that  in  particular 
he  was  the  author  of  '  The  Antiquary.'  What  is  the  proof  of  this  won- 
drous statement?  An  alleged  letter  in  the  Quebec  Herald  o{  J a\y,  1820. 
It  has  the  date  of  December,  but  no  year."  I  forwarded  the  original 
letter  to  Notes  and  Queries.  The  year  was  1818,  as  I  can  prove  to 
Mr.  Maidment,  by  a  duplicate  in  my  possession.  Mr.  Maidment 
attaches  more  importance  to  the  year  than,  I  think,  is  called  for. 
Further  on,  he  asks,  "  What  is  the  date — that  is  to  say,  the  year  in 
which  it  was  written?  Where,"  continues  Mr.  Maidment,  "is  the 
alleged  manuscript  of  '  The  Antiquary,'  in  Thomas  Scott's  auto- 
graph?" If  it  was  considered  judicious  to  keep  secret  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Scott's  presumed  co-operation  so  far,  it  is  not  likely  that  any  manu- 
scripts in  their  autograph  would  be  preserved — or  if  preserved,  that 
the  public  would  obtain  access  to  them. 

Mr.  Maidment,  in  the  course  of  his  letter,  assumes  that 
Thomas  Scott  did  make  the  declaration  in  question,  and  he  asks, 
"  Was  it  done  seriously,  or  in  jest  ?  Was  it  over  his  cups,  or  was 
anybody  else  present?''  A  man  over  his  cups  is  more  likely  to  dis- 
close truth  unguardedly  than  to  invent  ingenious  tales.  "  Like  the 
late  excellent  Peter  Robertson,"  proceeds  Mr.  Maidment,  "  he  could 
not  resist  a  joke;  and  to  mystify  a  Yankee,  could  there  be  a  greater 
treat?  Sir  Walter,  at  the  dinner  at  which  the  secret  of  his  author- 
ship was  made  known,  desired  Robertson  to  announce  himself  as  the 
murderer  of  Begbie."  Mr.  Maidment  here  alludes  to  "■the  assurance 
to  Lord  Meadoivhanh,  on  Feb.  23,  1827,"  revived  by  Mr.  Ballau- 
tync,  f/?ite,  p.  24.  Requesting  an  "excellent''  man,  in  the  same 
breath,  to  confess  the  guilt  of  murder  (as  we  are  reminded  by  Mr. 
Maidment),  throws  an  air  of  waggery  on  the  literary  confession, 
which  had  never  struck  me  until  Mr.  Maidment  casually  called  my 
attention  to  it. 

Mr.  Maidment  relates  an  interesting  fact,  not  previously  known, 
respecting  the  literary  assistance  given  to  Scott  by  Erskine.  I  will 
transcribe  it,  were  it  only  to  render  still  more  absurd  the  observa- 
tion revived  by  Mr.  Shilletto  (ante.,  p.  25),  that  Scott  was  the  "  un- 
aided" and  "unassisted"  author  of  all  the  Waverley  Novels: — 
"Before   leaving  '  The  Antiquary,'   I  may  niention  a  circumstance 


APPENDIX.  77 

connected  with  its  publication,  which  might  give  rise  to  another 
claimant  for  its  authorship.  The  late  Lord  Kennedder,  then  William 
Erskine,  was  frequently  employed  by  the  legal  house  where  I  was 
acquiring  professional  knowledge.  Upon  one  occasion,  a  clerk  called 
upon  him  late  in  the  day  with  papers.  Erskine  was  at  dinner,  and 
as  there  was  something  to  communicate  verballj',  the  young  man  was 
shown  into  the  office.  Some  time  elapsed,  and  the  youth  getting 
weary,  he  looked  about  him,  and  beheld,  to  his  astonishment,  two  or 
three  sheets  of  the  novel,  then  advertised  for  publication,  corrected  in 
the  well-known  hand  of  Erskine.  Upon  returning  to  the  office,  he 
mentioned  what  he  had  seen,  and  never  doubted  that '  The  Antiquary' 
was  the  veritable  production  of  the  learned  lawyer.  Suppose,  after 
the  lapse  of  years,  a  letter  had  been  found  bearing  date,  signature, 
and  address,  detailing  all  this,  would  it  not  have  been  better  evidence 
of  Erskine's  authorship  than  allegations,  founded  on  an  imsigncd,  un- 
dated, and  unaddressed  paper,  said  to  have  turned  up  in  America.'' 
Mr.  Maidment  proceeds: — "  The  original  MSS.  of  most  of  the  novels 
in  Scott's  autograph  are  still  extant.  The  MS.  of  Waverley,  not 
quite  perfect,  is,  by  the  donation  of  James  Hall,  Esq.,  in  the  library 
of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates."     {Vide  p.  18  of  this  pamphlet.) 

"  The  sources  from  whence  he  derived  his  stories  are  candidly  dis- 
closed. That  his  brother  gave  his  assistance  in  the  same  U'ay  that 
Train  and  others  did,  we  have  from  his  own  pen;  but  furnishing 
materials  for  a  pudding  is  one  thing,  making  it  another."  Mr. 
Maidment  must  confound  some  admission  made  by  Scott  in  the 
course  of  casual  conversation  with  the  Explanatory  Introductions  of 
1829.  There  is  no  passage  in  any  of  Scott's  writings,  that  I  am 
acquainted  with,  which  acknowledges  having  received  from  Thomas 
even  "  materials  for  the  pudding." 

DENIAL    OF    AUTHORSHIP  —  THE    REVIEW    IN    THE   QUARTERLY. 

(5'eep.  30.) 

There  is  an  autograph  letter  of  Sir  W.  Scott's  preserved  in  the 
MS.  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  which  he  distinctly 
assures  his  correspondent,  Mr.  C.  G.  Gavelin,  that  he  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  Avith  the  revision  or  publication  of  the  second  edition 
of  Swift.  Dr.  Wilde,  in  the  second  edition  of  his  able  and  valued 
"Closing  Years  of  Swift's  Life,"  makes  reference  (p.  78)  to  this 
extraordinary  letter.  It  had  not  turned  up  when  Mr.  Lockhart  in- 
troduced the  following  passage  into  the  60th  Chapter  of  his  "  Me- 
moirs of  Scott."  Mr.  Lockhart  had  at  this  period  (1824)  been  a 
member  of  Sir  Walter's  family  for  four  years,  and  spoke  from  per- 
sonal knowledge.  Thomas  Scott  had  died  the  preceding  year.  "This 
year — mirabile  dictu.'"  writes  Mr.  Lockhart,    "produced  but  one 


78  APPENDIX. 

novel*  .  .  .  He  had,  however,  a  hibour  of  some  weight  to  go 
througli  in  preparing  for  the  press  a  second  edition  of  his  vohiminous 
Swift.  The  additions  to  this  reprint  were  numerous,  and  he  cor- 
rected his  Notes,  and  his  Life  of  the  Dean  throughout,  with  consider- 
able care." 


The  Quarterly  critique  occupies  fifty  pages,  commencing  at  p.  430, 
and  terminating  at  p.  480.  Scott's  letter  to  Murray  is  dated  Dec. 
16.  As  the  review  was  required  for  the  January  number,  great 
haste  was  necessary  in  preparing  it.  As  might  have  been  expected, 
some  blunders  crept  in.  Sir  Walter  quoted  too  long  paragraphs 
(pp.  4.39-441 ),  relative  to  the  gypsy  tribes,  from  "a  new  periodical 
called  the  Edinburgh  Magazine.""  Not  until  the  April  following  did 
BlackwooiV s  Edinburgh  Magazine  appear.  The  article  on  gypsies 
occupied  a  prominent  position.     It  was  written  by  Scott. 

ONE    OF    THE    NEWSPAPEE    CRITICISMS    ON    MK.    FEEXCh's    PAMPHLET. 

{Ante,  p.  60.) 

"  Mr.  French  has  issued  a  pamphlet  for  the  purpose  of  demolish- 
ing Sir  Walter  Scott.  He  produces  passages  from  two  tales,  the  one 
published  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine,  in  1744,  and  the  other 
in  1743,  under  the  title  of  '  Memoirs  of  an  Unfortunate  Young  No- 
bleman,' which  he  prints  in  parallel  columns;  with  extracts  from 
'  Guy  Manncring,'  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  Sir  Walter  cribbed 
tiie  '  Plot.'  Mr.  French  must  be  a  i-emarkably  dull  man,  not  to 
know  that  the  whole  world  is  fully  aware  of  all  that  he  here  tells 
us.  Scott,  in  an  advertisement  to  the  collected  editions  of  the 
Wavcrley  Novels,  refers  himself  to  the  various  sources  from  which 
he  drew  the  'Plots,'  not  only  of  this,  but  of  all  the  other  Novels; 
and  it  wouldnotbe  difficult  to  jjoint  out  to  this  Bolton  Sage  much  more 
prolific  fields  of  investigation  in  the  same  line.f  Mr.  French  reveals 
how,  although  he  communicated  his  discovery  of  the  '  Guy  Manner- 


*  Mr.  Lockliart  might  well  exclaim,  "  Mlrahile  dicttiP     See  footnote  to  p.  72. 

f  This  criticism  afTords  a  c;of"i  specimen  of  the  absurdly  unfair  tone,  which  not 
onlj'  pervades  the  above  article,  but  in  all  probability  will  pervade  most  of  tbc  re- 
views of  the  present  i)aniplilct.  1  transcribe  the  first  sentence  of  Mr.  French's 
introduction  : — "  In  an  advertisement  to  the  collected  edition  of  the  "Waverley 
Novels  (p.  iii.),  Sir  Walter  Scott  states  that  '  he  proposes  to  publish,  on  this  oc- 
casion, the  various  legends,  family  traditions,  or  obscure  historical  facts,  which 
have  formed  the  groundwork  of  these  Novels,'  and  in  the  General  Preface 
(p.  xxxviii.)  he  adds,  '  I  have  done  all  that  I  can  do  to  explain  the  nature  of  my 
materials,  and  the  use  I  have  made  of  them.'  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  following 
pagrs  to  show  that  tliis  eminent  author  failed  to  fulfil  the  voluntary  promise  of 
the  advertisement." 


APPKNDIX.  79 

ing'  Plot*  to  Mr.  Lockhart  in  1 837,  the  son-in-lavv  of  the  author  of 
'  Waverley'  did  not  think  it  proper  to  introduce  the  exposure  into 
any  of  the  subsequent  editions  of  the  '  Life  of  Scott.'  The  inference 
the  blockhead  draws  evidently  being,  that  Lockhart  was  afraid  of  his 
father-in-law's  fair  fame.  .  .  .  We  have  rarely  read  anything 
more  calculated  to  raise  one's  bile,  than  this  insufferably  cool  and 
impudent  production  of  Mr.  French's,  but  it  were  useless  to  chastise  a 

donkey  who  will  remain  obstinate  to  the  last One  does  feel 

an  inclination  to  visit  Bolton,  for  the  express  purpose  of  applying  a 
cudgel  to  the  back  of  this  obtuse  and  conceited  Laird  of  Thornydykes." 

COINCIDENT     NAMES. 

{Ante,  pp.  44,  46.) 

Sir  Galbraith  Cole,  of  the  70th,  was  a  brother  of  Willoughby, 
Earl  of  Enni^killen,  who  married,  in  1805,  Lady  Charlotte  Paget. 
The  Lady  Paget,  and  the  Lord  Willoughby,  will  both  be  remembered 
in  "  Kenilworth." 

After  having  written  the  note  {cmte,  p.  46),  relative  to  certain 
coincident  names  in  "Nigel,"  a  list  of  some  officers  of  the  104th 
Foot,  who  were  placed  upon  half-pay  in  1817,  fell,  accidentally, 
under  my  observation.  At  the  first  glance  I  noticed  three  names 
introduced  in  "  Nigel,"  and  I  made  a  note  to  ascertain  whether  the 
1 04th  Foot  had  ever  been  quartered  in  Upper  Canada. 

The  number  of  the  Portfolio  {ante,  p.  50)  for  October,  1816, 
opens  with  an  article  entitled,  "  British  liegular  Troops  in  Upper 
Canada,  July  13,  1814,"  By  it  we  find  that,  at  Kingston  (the 
very  Canadian  arsenal  where  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott  remained  for  three 
years),  the  Canadian  Fencibles,  and  104th  Regiment  of  Foot,  were 
also  quartered.  Colonel  George  Heriot  {ante,  p.  46)  belonged  to 
the  former,  Lieutenant  Gabriel  Tunstall,  and  Ensigns  Roberts  and 
Armstrong  to  the  latter.  Tunstall  will  be  remembered  as  Ramsay's 
apprentice;  Roberts  as  George  Ileriot's  cash-keeper;  and  Armstrong 
as  the  court  jester  in  "Nigel."     The  Philadelphian  Magazine  nien- 

*  Here  is  another  specimen  of  the  critic's  unfairness.  He  sneers  at  Mr.  French 
for  imagining  that  he  made  any  "  discovery,"  relative  to  the  Plot, — that  in 
fact  everybody  knew  what  Mr.  French  considered  he  had  discovered ;  but  in 
the  same  introduction  to  wliich  I  have  already  referred,  a  very  conclusive  letter 
appears  from  the  best  possible  authority,  confronting  the  critic's  flippancies  : — 
'■'■  ]\Iilton  Loclchdrt,  Lanarlc,  July  lA,  \S?,~ . — Sui,  I  have  this  morning  received 
your  very  curious  communication  about  the  origin  of  the  Plot  of  '  Guy  Manner- 
ing,'  and  regret  much  that  it  did  not  reach  me  wliile  engaged  on  the  second 
volume  of  my  '  Memoirs  of  Scott.'  Sliould  that  volume  be  reprinted,  1  shall 
avail  myself  of  your  valuable  paper,  and  the  authorities  to  Avhich  you  refer,  and 
I  am  led  to  believe,  that  I  shall  have  the  opportunity  at  no  great  distance  of  time. 
Meanwhile  accept  my  best  thanks  for  your  courteous  and  liberal  attention  and 
believe  me  to  be  your  verj'  obedient  and  much  obliged  servant, — J.  G.  Lockhart." 


80  APPENDIX. 

tioned,  among  much  interesting  data  of  the  recent  war,  that  the 
entire  British  military  force  in  Upper  Canada,  on  July  13,  1814, 
consisted  of  the  8th,  41st,  100th,  1st  Royals,  Royal  Artillery, 
103rd,  Giengarys,  the  Canadian  Fencibles,  104th  and  89th  Regi- 
ments. These  were  distributed  at  Forts  Niagara,  George,  and 
Eri,  at  Kingston,  Prescott,  and  Burlington  Heights. 

In  the  autumn  of  1814,  the  English  and  United  States  armies  had 
some  hot  encounters.  The  former  was  reinforced,  between  July  1st 
and  September  15,  with  the  following  British  regiments — 6th,  82nd, 
97th,  90th,  37th,  16th,  26th,  and  57th.  Like  Thomas  Scott's 
regiment,  they  remained  in  Upper  Canada  for  several  years  after. 
They  changed  constantly,  and  the  70th  was  brought  into  frequent 
intercourse  with  them. 

Before  I  proceed  to  examine  the  officers'  names  in  detail,  I  may 
observe,  as  relevant  to  the  above  remarks  respecting  "  Nigel,"  that 
Lieutenant  Mansell  was  in  the  82ud,  Lieutenant  Vincent  in  the  89th, 
and  Windsor  Stewart,  and  Lieutenants  Duke  and  Black,  in  the  6th 
Grenadiers.  Mansell  is  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  in  "  Nigel ;"  Vin- 
cent, the  fellow-apprentice  of  Tunstall,  in  "Nigel;"  Windsor,  the 
friend  of  George  Heriot,  the  King's  Goldsmith,  in  "  Nigel ;"  Duke 
Hildebrod)*  of  the  Alsatian  Club,  in  "Nigel;"  and  Lady  Black- 
chester,  the  sister  of  Lord  Dalgarno,  in  the  same  novel.  Captain 
Ramsay,  a  distinguished  officer  in  the  United  States  army,  figured  in 
the  Canadian  campaign  of  1814.  Ramsey  is  the  old  watchmaker, 
at  Temple-bar,  in  "  Nigel,"  to  whom  Vincent  and  Tunstall  were 
apprenticed. 

In  looking  over  the  Army  List  of  the  day,  I  noted  the  following- 
additional  coincidences  of  name,  which  may  amuse  the  curious  in 
such  matters.  Some  of  them  are  well  worth  attention.  They 
were  manifestly  borrowed  in  Upper  Canada,  and  nowhere  else. 

Scott,  in  his  Introduction  to  "  Guy  Mannering,"  says  that  "  he 
looked  about  for  a  name  and  a  subject,''  and  from  this  observation  we 
may  infer  that  such  was  his  invariable  habit  when  commencing  a 
fictitious  narrative.     The  practice  is,  I  believe,  usual  among  authors. 

Had  I  leisure  minutely  to  analyse  the  subject,  the  following  tabu- 
lar statement  would,  doubtless,  be  much  more  startling ;  but  pro- 
bably enough  is  here  given  to  show  that  it  must  have  have  been  in 
Canada  (which  Sir  Walter  Scott  never  visited)  that  some  person, 
intimately  concerned  in  the  production  of  the  Waverley  Novels, 
mainly  "  looked  about  for  names"  : — 


*  Sir  TliWobrand  Oakcs  was  full  colonel  of  the  Eoyal  Artillery,  large  dotach- 
ments  of  wliich  were  stationed  in  Upper  Canada  at  this  period.  Sir  Hildebraiul 
in  "  Rob  Hoy"  is  not  to  be  forgotten.  Pritchard  and  Cleaveland,  were  cap- 
tains under  him.  Captain  Pritchard,  "  Guy  Manncring;"  Captain  Cleaveland, 
"  Pirate." 


APPENDIX. 


81 


82nd  Regiment  of  Foot,  or  Prince  of  Wales'  Volunteers. 


Captain  Hutclieson, 
Lieutenant  Wm.  Lampheir, 

Captain  Irwin, 

Lieutenant  Pennefeather, 

Lieutenant  Potts, 

Quartermaster  Gow, 

Lieutenant  Mansell, 

Lieutenant  Elliott, 
Lieutenant  Crabtree, 
Lieutenant  Fennell, 
Ensign  Hodgson, 
Paymaster  W.  Wetherall, 

Surgeon  Butler  Kell, 


Hutcheon,  "Redgauntlet"and "Monaster}'." 
Will  Lamplugh,  Smuggler,  "  Redgauntlet." 

(H.  Irwin,  Clara  Mowbray's  Confidaute,  "  St. 

I     Ronan's  Well." 

(Lady  Penfeather,  the  Lady   Patroness   at 

(     the  Spa,  "  St.  Ronan's  Well." 

JMr.  and  Mrs.  Pott,  Librarians  at  the  Spa, 

\     "  St.  Ronan's  Well." 
Neil  Gow,  the  Fiddler,  "  St.  Ronan's  Well." 

/Mansell,  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of  London, 

\     "Nigel." 
Halbert  Elliott,  &c.,  &c.,  "  Blact  Dwarf." 
Crabtree  (at  Fairport),  "  Antiquary." 
Fenella,  Lady  Derby's  Attendant,  "  Peveril." 
Hodgeson,  a  Puritan,  "  Peveril  of  the  Peak." 
Wetheral,  in  Fitzurse's  Troop,  "  Ivanhoe." 

(Wm.  Butler,  Military  Chaplain  at  Madras, 

\     "Surgeon's  Daughter." 


\OZrd  Regiment  of  Foot. 

r„^t„-    n       r^    ^  L      /-111       ,       (Colonel  Guy  Mannering,  "  Guv  Man." 
Captam  Guy  Carleton  Colclough,    jcaptain  Cafleton,  "  Pev;ril  of  the  Peak 

Captain  Griffiths, 


Lieutenant  Owen, 

Lieutenant  Hector  Maclean, 
Lieutenant  Grimshaw, 


("Griffiths,    Lord  Derby's  Steward,  "  Peveril 

I       of  the  t'eak." 
•  I  Griffiths,   Redgauntlet's  Agent  in  London, 

[_     "  Redgauntlet." 

rOwen,  Latimer's  Groom,  "  Redgauntlet." 
.  ■<  Mr.  Owen,  the  Senior  Osbaldistone's  Confi- 

{     dential  Clerk,  "  Rob  Roy." 

(Sir  Hector  Maclean,  Highland  Chief,  "  Le- 
■  \     gend  of  Montrose." 
Grimsbj-,  "  Kenilworth." 


Lieutenant  Henderson  Thompson,  j"*"jf  u°K:lMt3h^'''"' ""*  ^°''^^''^"  ^^'' 


Lieutenant  Harrison, 

Ensign  Jones, 
Ensign  Geddes,    . 


\     tie,  "  Kenilworth.' 
("General  Harrison,  "  Woodstock." 
•<  Harrison,  Major  Bellenden's  Steward,  "  Old 
(     Mortality." 

(Mrs.  Jones,  Lady  Penfeather's  Waiting  Wo- 
\     man,  "  St.  Ronan's  Well."* 
Joshua  Geddes,  the  Quaker,  "  Redgauntlet." 


The  6t/i,  or  JFanvichshire  Grenadiers  {Peninsula,  Niagara). 
Lieut.  Col.  Archibald  Campbell 


rJohn  Archibald,  Argyle's attendant,  "Heart 
.  -^      of  Mid- Lothian." 
(General  Campbell,  "  Redgauntlet." 


*  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland  was  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Upper  Canada — Pere- 
grine, the  Traveller,  in  "  St.  Ronan's  Well."  Chief  Justice  Blower  was  a  re- 
markable pubhc  character  in  British  America  thirty  years  ago — Mrs.  Blower, 
the  Widow  at  the  Spa,  in  "  St.  Ronan's  Well,"  was  probably  called  after  him! 
The  2Gth  Regiment  was  sent  to  Upper  Canada  in  1814.  Lieutenants  A.  Aruott 
and  Chatterton,  of  that  regiment,  remind  us  of  Chatterley  at  the  Spa,  in  "  St. 
Ronan's  Well,"  and  A.  Amott,  the  Guardsman,  in  "  Quentin  Durward." 


82 


APPENDIX. 


Lieutenant  Meredith, 

Lieutenant  Dutton, 
Captain  Ronald,  . 
Captain  Stephens, 
Captain  Bennett, 
Everest,    . 
Captain  Delacher-ois  Smith, 

Lieutenant  Tarleton, 

Lieutenant  Duke, 
Lieutenant  Black, 

Lieutenant  Crawford, 

Lieutenant  Brock, 
Lieutenant  Ormsby, 

Ensign  Windsor  Stewart, 


Ensign  Lee  Martin, 

Ensign  Francis,  . 
Surgeon  Heriot,  . 
Surgeon  Fisher,  . 
Assistant  Surgeon  Goodrich, 


^Meredith,  the  Man  of  Wealth  at  the  Spa, 
■}      "St.  Kenan's  Well." 

(iNIeredith,  a  Conspirator,  "  Eedgatmtlet." 
Doll.y  Dutton,  "  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian." 
Konaldson,  the  old  Ranzelman,  "  Pirate." 
Stevens,  a  Messenger,  "  Kenilworth." 
Bennett,  "  Monastery." 
Everett,  a  Hired  Witness,  "  Peveril." 
Captain  Delasere,  "  Guy  Manneruig." 

(Captain  Carleton,  an  Officer  of  the  Guards, 

\  "  Peveril  of  the  Peak." 
Duke  Hildebrod,  "  Nigel." 
Lady  Blackchester,  "  Nigel." 

(Crawford,  Captain  of  the  Guard,  "  Quentin 

(     Durward." 

Breck,  one  of  Rob  Roy's  Troop,  "Rob  Roy." 
Ormston,  Sheriff's  Officer,  "  Antiquaiy." 

TRev.  Mr.  Windsor,  Friend  of  George  Heriot, 

J      "  Nigel." 

(Colonel  Stewart,  "Waverley." 

("Colonel  Lee,  Charles  the  Second's  Friend, 

■i      "Woodstock." 

(Martin,  the  Verdurer,  "  Woodstock." 
Father  Francis,  "  Fair  Maid  of  Perth." 

(George    Heriot,    the    King's     Goldsmith, 

(^     "  Nigel." 
Fisher,  of  Avenal  Castle,  "  Abbot." 

(Rev.  Mr.  Goodrich,  a  Catholic  Priest,  "Sur- 

\     geon's  Daughter." 


Is^  Royals. 

[This  Regiment,  with  others,  garrisoned  Fort  Erie  during  the  assault  made  by 
the  United  States  army  on  August  15,  1814.] 


Colonel  the  Marquis  of  Huntlej', 

Lieutenant-  Colonel  Barnes, 
Major  Nixon, 

Major  Swann  Hill, 
Major  Colin  Campbell, 


IMajor  Wetherall, 

Captain  Saville  Spear, 
Captain  Rowen,    . 

Ca])tain  Jolui  Wilson, 


Captain  Glover, 
Captain  Dods, 


(Marquis  of  Huntley,  in  the  King's  Service, 

(      "  Legend  of  Montrose." 
.     Barnes,  "  Guy  Mannering." 
.     Nixon,  the  Agent,  "  Redgauntlet." 

(Swanton,  "Redgauntlet." 

(Captain  Hillaty,  "Surgeon's  Daughter." 

f  "Black  Colin  Campbell"  (General  Camp- 

1       bell),  "  Redgauntlet." 

■  I  "Green    Colin,"    or    Captain    Campbell, 
[^     "  Highland  Widow." 

(Wetherall,    alias    Steelheart,    a    Trooper, 
(     "Ivanhoe." 
J  Saville,  "  Peveril." 
(Spears  of  Springbow,  "Ivanhoe." 
Rowena,  "  Ivanhoe." 
fJohn  Wilson,  (Jolonel  Mannering's  Groom, 
.  -!       "  Guy  Mannering." 
1^ Wilson,  Introduction  to  "Black  Dwarf." 
(Catherine    Glover,    "The    Fair   Maid    of 
•   \     I'erth." 
J  Meg  Dods,  Landlady  of  the  Inn  at  St.  Ro- 

■  (     nan's  Old  Town,  "  St.  Ronan's  Well."' 


APPENDIX. 


83 


Lieutenant  Mainwaring,    . 

Lieutenant  Ilewett, 

Lieutenant  Ewart, 
Lieutenant  Glen,   . 

Lieutenant  Weir,  . 

Lieutenant  Jenkins, 

Lieutenant  Sibbald, 

Lieutenant  Lorimer, 

Lieutenant  Orrock, 
Lieutenant  Wardrop, 
Lieutenant  Gordon, 

Lieutenant  Moms,* 

Lieutenant  Vernon  Fletcher, 

Lieutenant  Yallancey, 
Lieutenant  Dixon, 
Ensign  Williamson, 

Ensign  Duff, 

Ensign  Colin  Campbell,     . 
Ensign  Bolton, 


Colonel  Mannering,  "  Guy  Manncring.". 
(Hewet,  natural  son  of  Mr.  Bertram's,  "Guy 
(      Mannering." 

Captain  Ewart,  "  Redgauntlet." 
Glendale,  a  Conspirator,  "  Redgauntlet." 
(Major  Weir,  Sir  Eobert  Kedgauntlet's  fa- 
(     vourite  baboon,  '•  Redgauntlet." 
(Jenkins,  one  of  Avenal's  retainers,  "Mon- 
(     astery." 

J  Sibbald,  Monteitli's  Attendant,  "  Legend  of 
J     Montrose." 

(Lorimer,   on  guard  at  Ardenvohr  Castle, 
(     "  Legend  of  Montrose." 
(Orrock,  a  Sheriff's  Officer  at  Fairport,  "  An- 
(     tiquary." 

Wardlaw,  of  Osbaldistone  Hall,  "  Rob  Roy." 
(Rev.  Mr.  Gordon,  Chaplain  in  Cromwell's 
(     Troop,  "  Woodstock." 
(Mr.  Morris,  Frank  Osbaldistone's  Nervous 
I     Travelling  Companion,  "  Rob  Roy." 
(Diana  Vernon,  "  Rob  Roy." 
(Fletcher,  "  Pirate." 

JVallance,  De  Walton's  Lieutenant,  "Castle 
(      Dangerous." 

Dixon,  Vere's  Servant,  "Black  Dwarf." 
(Wiilioson,    Jacobite   Conspirator,    "Black 
\     Dwarf." 

(Duff",  the  Idiot  Boy  at  Ellangowan,  "Guy 
(     Mannering." 
(See  Major  Campbell.) 
Bolton,  an  English  Officer,  "  Monastery." 


The  57 til,  or  West  Middlesex. 


Major  Hector  M'Lean 
Captain  SlacDougall, 
Lieutenant  Hartley, 
Lieutenant  Charteris, 


Sir  Hector  M'Lean,  "  Legend  of  Montrose." 
(MacDougal,  a  Highland  Chief,  "  Legend  of 
(     Muntrose." 

Dr.  Hartly,  "  Surgeon's  Daughter." 
JCharteris,  Provost  of  Perth,  "  Fair  Maid  of 
(     Perth." 

fGeneral     Leslie,     Parliamentary     Leader, 
"  Legend  of  Montrose."t 

Lesley,  Friend  of  Capt.  Jlaclntyre,  "Anti- 
quary." 

Assist.  Surgeon  Duncan  Campbell,  -I  ^".r^"    S''"7Jf"l    in     Argyle's    Aiw, 
°  I       >    j^     II  Legend  of  Montrose." 


Adjutant  J.  Leslie, 


*  Added  to  the  various  coincident  names  i 
already  cited,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Major 
to  the  (jovernor  of  Canada  at  tiiis  period.  It 
which  encounters  Helan  MacGregor's  army 
44-45,  ante. 

f  Tlie  name  of  the  Surgeon  of  the  90th  was 
Montrose,  in  tlie  novel.  Ensign  Pattison,  ( 
"Heart  of  Mid-Lothian."  (,'aptain  Dalton, 
Housekeeper,  "  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian." 


n  "Rob  Roy,"  which  have  been 
Thornton  was  Military  Secretary 
is  Captain  Thornton's  Regiment 
in  the  mountains.     See,  also,  pp. 

Ewing — Ewan,  a  Yeoman  under 

)f  the  same  Regiment — Pattison, 

of  the  90th— Mrs.    Dalton,   the 


84 


APPENDIX. 


89th  Regiment  of  Foot. 


Major  ClifFiTd,      . 

Lieutenant  Aylmer  Dowdall, 

Lieutenant  Dougau, 
Lieutenant  Vincent, 

Lieutenant  Cunningham, 

Lieutenant  Dugald  Cameron, 

Lieutenant  Bowen, 
Lieutenant  Davenport, 

Ensign  Hazlewood,* 
Ensign  Masters,    . 
Quarter-Master  Selway,    . 
Surgeon  Duncan  Goodsir, 


General  Clifford,  "  Castle  Dangerous." 
J  Mrs.  Aylmer,  a  Neighbour  of  Sir  H.  Lee, 
(     "Woodstock." 

Dougal,  "Rob  Roy." 

Jenkin  Vincent,  an  Apprentice,  "  Nigel." 
(Archie  Cunningham,  Guardsman,  "Quentin 
(     Durward." 

jCapt.  Dui,'aldDalgetty,  "Leg.  of  Montrose." 
(Serjeant  Cameron,  "Highland  Widow." 

Master  Bowyer,  "  Kenilworth." 

D'Avenant,  "Woodstock.' 
(Sir  Robert  and  Charles  Hazlewood,  "  Guy 
(     Mannering." 

(Dr.  Masters,  the  Queen's  Physician,   "  Ke- 
(     nil  worth." 

(Captain  Selby,  "  Peveril." 
(Selby,  a  INIessenger,  "  Redgauntlet." 
(Captain  Duncan,  "Heart  of  Mid-Lothian." 
^Goodsire,  the  Weaver,  "  Guy  Mannering." 


8/A,  or  King's  Regiment  of  Foot  (  Whitehorse,  Niagara). 


Major  Langton,     . 

Major  Melville  Brown, 

Captain  Davies,    . 
Captain  Eustace, 

Lieutenant  Wayland, 
Lieut.  Mortimer  M'Mahon 
Lieutenant  Williams, 
Lieutenant  Bradford, 
Ensign  Calder, 
Ensign  Ward, 
Surgeon  Douglas, 

Surgeon  Crofton, 

Gerard  Ball, 


(Langton,    Jacobite    Conspirator,    "Black 

\     Dwarf't 

(Major  Melville,  "  Waverley." 

-;  Lieutenant  Brown,  "  Guy  Mannering." 

{General  Brown,  "  Tapestried  Chamber." 

John  Davies,  "Redgauntlet." 
(Eustace,  Sir  Reginald's  Attendant,  "  Ivan- 
(     hoe." 

(Wayland,    the    Farrier    at    Whitehorse, J 
\     "  Kenilworth." 

Mortimer,  an  Exiled  Noble,  "Talisman." 
JNed  Williams,  Cicely  Jopson's  Sweetheart, 
(     "  Waverley." 

Bradbounie,  "  Abbot." 
(Quartermaster    Calder,  at  Madras, 
(     geon's  Daughter." 

Wardlaw,  "  Rob  Roy." 
(George  Douglas,  "Abbot." 
(Lord  Douglas,  "  Fair  Maid  of  Perth. 
fMr.  Croftongry,  (Introduction  to) 
\     Maid  of  Perth." 
(Gerard,  "  Fair  Maid  of  Perth." 
\Balldie,  the  Quaker's  Boy,  "  Redgauntlet.' 


'Sur- 


Fair 


*  I  think  it  right  to  state  that  Ensign  Hazlewood  bad  been  placed  on  half 
pay  pre\'ious  to  the  appearance  of  "  Guy  Mannering." 

t  The  number  of  coincident  names  in  the  "  Black  Dwarf"  has  doubtless 
already  stnick  the  reader.  I  understand  that  a  worthy  officer,  named  Henry 
Elliott,  was  Colonel  of  the  70th  (Thomas  Scott's)  shortly  prior  to  Colonel  Sir 
G.  Cole.     We  have  Henry  Elliott  in  the  "  Black  Dwarf" 

X  This  Regiment  distinguished  itself  at  tlie  battles  of  Whitehorse  and  Niagara, 
as  the  Army  List  informs  us.  Whitehorse  was  emblazed  in  gold  letters  on  its  colours. 


APPENDIX. 


85 


Lieiitenaut-Colonel  Wood, 

Captain  Saunders, 
Captain  Saunderson, 

Captain  Cox, 

Lieutenant  Slapleton, 

Lieutenant  Maclntyre, 

Captain  Denniss, 
Lientenant  Johnston, 


Lieutenant  Greg.  Gardiner, 

Ensign  Ashe, 
Ensign  Berenger, 


"ilst  Reghnent  of  Foot. 

rWoodville,    Friend    of    General    Browne, 
.  -<      "  Tapestried  Chamber." 

(^Woodstal,  a  Guardsman,  "Talisman." 
.    <  Saunders  Satmderson  (at  the  Baron  Brad- 
.    (     -vvardine's)  "  Waverley." 

(Captain  Coxe,  one  of  the  Masquers,  "  Ke- 

\     nilworth." 
Staples,  the  Head  Jailer,  "  Kenihvorth." 

(Captain  Maclntyre,   Nephew  of  Jonathan 

(     Oldbuck,  "Antiquary." 
Dennisson,  an  Attendant,  "  Old  Mortality." 
.     Johnstone,  "  Guy  Mannering." 

TGregson,  a  Messenger,  "  Eedgauntlet." 

J  Gardiner,   Miss  Arthiiret's  Porter,    "  Red- 
■  j       gauntlet." 

(^Colonel  Gardiner,  "Waverley." 
.     Colonel  Ashton,  "  Bride  of  Lammermoor. 
.     Berenger,  a  Norman  Warrior,  "Betrothed." 


\OAth  Regiment  of  Foot. 
[Quartered  in  the  same  Fort  as  the  70th.] 

Lieutenant  Stewart, 
Lieutenant  Macleuchlan, 


Lieutenant  Gray, 
Lieutenant  Jobling, 

Lieutenant  Jar^'is, 

Lieutenant  Campbell, 

Lieutenant  Pigot, 
Lieutenant  Lindsay, 

Lieutenant  Crossgrove, 

Lieutenant  Pears, 
Lieutenant  Tunstall, 

Lieutenant  Playfair, 

Ensign  Roberts,     . 
Ensign  Armstrong, 

Ensign  Simpson,   . 

Chaplain,  Rev.  Mr.  Fletcher, 
Surgeon,  Dr.  Harrison, 


(Colonel  Stewart,  Governor  of  Doune  Castle, 
\     "  Waverley." 

(Mrs.  Macleuchar,  book-keeper  at  the  coach 
\     office,  "  Antiquary." 

(Dr.  Gray,  Physician  at  Middlemas,  "  Sur- 
"J^     geon's  Daughter." 
Jobson,  Inglewood's  clerk,  "  Rob  Roy." 

(Baillie  Nicoll  Jarvie,  "  Rob  Roy."   [Colonel 
}     Nicoll  commanded  Thomas  Scott's  Regi- 

(^     ment  until  1813.] 

(Captain  Campbell,  "  Highland  Widow," and 
\     "  Redgauntlet." 
Pigal,  the  Dancing  Master,  "Peveril." 
Lindsay,  a  Guardsman,  "Quentin  Durward." 

(Mr.  Crossloof,  the  lawyer,   "  Heart  of  Mid- 
\     Lothian." 

(Captain    Pearson,    in    Cromwell's    ai-my, 

\     "  Woodstock." 

Tunstall,  Ramsay's  Apprentice,  "  Nigel." 
rBeaujou,  (fair-play  ?)    Keeper  of  the  Gam- 
■       bling  table,   "Nigel." 
)  Playdell,    SherifT  at    Ellangowan,     "  Guy 
1^      Mannering." 

(Master     Roberts,    Heriot's      Cash-keeper, 

I     "Nigel." 
Armstrong,  the  Court  Jester,  "  Nigel." 

iJean  Simpson,  of  Middlemas,  "Surgeon's 
Daughter." 
Tam  Simpson,  the  Barber,  "  Redgauntlet." 
Fletcher,  one  of  the  Pirates,  "  Pirate." 
^Harrison,   the   Steward,    "Old   Mortality." 
iGeneral  Ilarrison,  "  Woodstock." 


SQ  APPFNDIX. 

TJte  dith  or  North  Hampshire. 

Captain  Richard  Graham,  .     Cornet  Richard  Graham,  "  Old  Mortality." 

r. t„:„  ri^i^:«  (Goldiebird,  a  Creditor  of  Sir  A.  Wardour, 

Captain  Goldie,     .  .  •  -      n  »    »■  >> 

'^  (        Antuiiiary. 

Ensign  G.  Gosslin,  .  .  i^' .p^^^l'"-    Landlord  of  the  Black  Bear, 

°  '  (         Keiiihvorth. 

T  ■  .         ,  T  (Lane-ham,  of  the  Coimcil  Chamber,  "  Ken- 

Lictenant  Lane,     .  .  .  -      .,       ^,  ,,  ' 

'  (      ilworth. 

Adjutant  Lang,     .  .  _   (Langcale,  in  the  Covenanter's  army,   »  OW 

•>  ^^  ^     Mortality. 

Lieutenant  Griffin,  .  .     Griffin,  the  Landlord,  "Fair  Maid  of  Perth." 

T-     ,         ,  iM      •  (Rev.  Mr.  Fleming,  Meg  Murdockson's  con- 

Lieutenant  tieramg,  .  ■   -\      e  axj       i   ^-Tir-j   t    n-       u 

°'  (     fessor,  "Heart  of  Mid-Lothian." 

The  officers  of  the  other  reghiicnts,  stationed  in  Upper  Canada  at 
this  period,  are  all  more  or  less  striking  in  the  similarity  of  their 
names  Avith  those  worked  np  in  the  Waverley  Novels.  For  instance, 
in  the  97th  there  are  two  Ensigns,  one  named  Butler,  the  Christian 
name  of  the  other  Reuben.  Who  can  forget  Reuben  Bntler,  the 
Presbyterian  Minister,  married  to  Jeanie  Deans?  One  of  the  Cap- 
tains of  the  97th  was  T.  Paterson — Pate  Paterson  in  the  "  Pirate." 
Another  Cai)tain's  name  was  Monk — General  Monk  in  "Woodstock." 
For  Lieutenant  Gibson,  we  have  Janet  Gibson  in  "  Guy  Manncring;" 
and  the  uncommon  name  of  Ephraim,  belonging  to  another  Lieutenant, 
is  given  to  one  of  Cromwell's  soldiers  in  ''  Woodstock."  Lieutenant 
Crampton,  also  attached  to  the  97th,  is  transferred  to  the  novel  of 
"  Rob  Roy,"  as  Corporal  Cramp. 

In  the  16th  Regiment,  there  is  Major  Berkely  and  Lieutenant 
John  Walton.  John  De  Walton  is  the  Governor  of  Douglass  Castle, 
in  "Castle  Dangerous;"  Lady  Berkely  in  the  same  novel,  after  her 
disguise  as  the  ministrel's  son,  marries  De  Walton.  Lieutenants 
Shafts  and  Dalzell  belong  to  the  same  Regiment.  We  have 
General  Dalzell,  of  the  Royal  Army,  in  "  Old  Mortality ;"  and 
Shafton,  imprisoned  with  Sir  Hildcbrand,  in  "Rob  Roy."'  , 

The  19th  Light  Dragoons  were  also  "out"  from  1812.  For 
Cornet  Talbot,  we  have  Colonel  Talbot  in  "  Waverley.''  Thomas 
Talbot  was  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Upper  Canada. 
For  Paymaster  Wm.  Neville,  we  have  Major  Neville,  in  the  "  Anti- 
quary"— the  name  assumed  by  William  Lord  Geraldine.  H.  Skel- 
ton,  J.  Wakefield,  and  Sir  Rowley  Eustace,  were  captains.  We 
have  Rowley,  one  of  Avcnal's  retainers,  in  the  "  Monastery," 
and  Prior  Eustace,  also  in  the  *■'  Monastery.'"  Wakefield  will  be  re- 
membered in  the  "Two  Drovers,"'  and  Skclton  in  "  Redgauntlet." 

The  Portfolio,  the  Philadelphian  magazine  already  referred  to, 
circulated  extensively  in  North  America,  and  was  sufficiently  well 
conducted  to  merit,  in  Tom  Moore's  estimation,  a  place  in  his  library. 
U])on  glancing  over  its  six  volumes,  1  sec  many  articles  and  poems 
signed  "  Eliza,''  which  may  i)0ssibly  have  come  from  the  pen  of  Mrs. 


APPENDIX.  87 

Scott.  The  "  Scotch  Novels"  appear  regularly  and  carefully  re- 
viewed. The  review  of  "  Waverley'''  was  forwarded  in  the  form  of 
a  letter  to  the  editor.  That  gentleman  introduced  it,  with  a  few 
aniraadversive  observations  on  the  careless  style  of  composition 
which  the  novel  presented,  and  disagreed  with  his  correspondent  in 
the  remark,  "  a  novel  attributed  to  Mr.  Scott  must  have  already 
been  in  the  hands  of  every  one."  The  editor  supported  that  AValter 
Scott  could  never  have  thrown  off  such  clumsy  composition.  The 
letter  in  the  Quebec  Herald  {ante,  p.  1 4)  asserted,  on  apparent 
authority,  that  the  character  of  Flora  Maclvor  was  supplied  by  Mrs. 
Scott.  The  reviewer  in  the  Portfolio  declared,  that  the  English 
characters,  introduced  in  "Waverley,"  were  by  no  means  as  happily 
portrayed.  "  Feargus  and  Flora,"  wrote  the  critic,  "  are,  after  all, 
the  principal  characters  who  copiniand  a  passionate  and  continued 
interest."  This  reviewal  must,  I  think,  have  been  written  by  some 
person  in  the  secret  of  "Waverley."'  At  p.  327  it  says: — "We 
cannot  give  the  author  higher  praise  than  that  of  successfully  imitat- 
ing what  he  proposed  as  his  model — the  delineations  of  Miss  Edge- 
worth,  that  peculiar  portrayer  of  Irish  characteristics."  I  do  not 
recollect  having  seen  it  stated  in  any  of  Scott's  prefaces,  anterior 
to  the  General  Introduction  of  1829,  that  the  success  of  Miss  Edge- 
worth's  novels  had  suggested  "  Waverley."  In  that  preface,  how- 
ever, he  distinctly  mentions  the  fact.  Ballantyne,  in  a  letter  to 
Miss  Edgeworth,  published  in  Lockhart,  and  dated  Nov.  11,  1814, 
tells  the  authoress  that  it  was  her  novels  Scott  proposed  to  himself 
as  his  model. 

While  turning  over  the  leaves  of  the  Portfolio,  I  observed,  in  the 
Number  for  July,  1817,  a  list  of  some  officers  of  the  United  States' 
army,  who  had  figured  in  the  Canadian  campaign.  Of  these  Cap- 
tain G.  M'Glassin  probably  suggested  the  uncommon  name  of  G. 
Glossin  in  "  Guy  Mannering."  For  Captains  Kean,  Baillie,  and 
Allan,  we  have  Lieutenant  O'Kean,  Mrs.  Bertram's  former  admirer, 
also  in  "Guy  Mannering;"  General  Baillie,  in  the  "Legend  of 
Montrose ;"  and  Major  Allan,  in  "  Old  Mortality."  Captain  Wil- 
liam Christian  appears  as  Colonel  William  Christian,  in  "  Feveril  of 
the  Peak." 

There  are  two  engravings  of  General  Browne,  and  one  of  General 
Harrison,  in  the  Portfolio.  Both  a  General  Browne  and  a  General 
Harrison  are  introduced  fictitiously.  The  striking  predominance  in 
this  and  the  preceding  tables  of  military  characters  with  coincident 
names  is,  doubtless,  something  more  than  accidental. 

ONEROUS    OCCUPATION. 

{See  p.  55.) 
When  Sir  Walter  visited  Edinburgh,  his  time   was  almost  exclu- 
sively occupied  with  official  drudgery.     He  filled  two  troublesome 


50  APPENDIX. 

offices — that  of  Sheriff  from  1799,  and  Clerk  of  Session  from  1805. 
Of  the  latter  Mr.  Lockhart  (p.  203)  writes: — "  It  never  brought 
him  aaything  but  labour,  and  he,  consequently,  complained  from 
time  to  time  of  the  inroads  this  labour  made  on  hours,  which  might 
otherwise  have  been  more  profitably  bestowed."  When,  in  addition 
to  this,  the  easy  life  of  pleasure  at  Abbotsford  is  taken  into  consi- 
deration, well  might  the  experienced  publisher,  Cadell,  and  the  prac- 
tised writer,  Irving,  have  expressed  bewilderment  at  the  "  magic" 
with  which  Scott  contrived  to  keep  Ballantyne's  press  in  play. 

The  two  editions  of  Lockhart,  referred  to  in  the  course  of  this 
pamphlet,  are  those  of  1839  and  1845 — the  first  in  ten  volumes, 
the  latter  in  one. 


ERRATA-. 

!  55,  last  line  but  two,  for  first  read  just. 
61,  last  line  of  text, /or  predecessors  read  predecessor. 
GO,  14th  line  from  top,  for  Earls  of  Annesley  read  Anglesey. 


THE    END. 


AN 

ACCOUNT 

OF  THE  FIRST 

EDINBURGH  THEATRICAL  FUND 
DINNER, 

HELD  AT  EDINBURGH, 
On  Friday  23d  February  1827; 

CONTAINING 

A  CORRECT  AND  AUTHENTIC  REPORT  OF  THE  SPEECHES  ;   WHICH    IN- 
CLUDE, AMONG  OTHER  INTERESTING  MATTER,  THE  FIRST  PUBLIC 
AVOV/AL,  BY  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT,    CF  BEING  THE  AUTHOR 
OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS. 


EDINBURGH 


JOHN  ANDERSON,  JUN.  55.  NORTH  BRIDGE  STREET; 

AND  SOLD    BY  SIMPKIN  &  MARSHALL,    AND    CHARLES  TAIT,    LONDON 

ROBERTSON  &  ATKINSON,    GLASGOW  ;   AND  A.  BROWN  &  CO. 

ABERDEEN. 


M.DCCC.XXVII. 


THEATRICAL  FUND  DINNER, 

&c. 


X  HE  Edinburgh  Theateical  Fund  was  established  2d 
April  1819,  under  the  patronage  of  His  late  Royal  High- 
ness Frederick  Duke  of  York,  who  was  distinguished  for 
his  benevolent  attention  to  charitable  institutions.  The 
Institution,  however,  from  various  circumstances  which  are 
more  particularly  detailed  in  the  following  pages,  slumber- 
ed till  the  present  year,  when,  following  the  plan  adopt- 
ed by  the  Directors  of  the  London  Fund,  a  public  din- 
ner, in  aid  of  the  Edinburgh  Fund,  was  announced.  Sib 
Walter  Scott,  Bgrt.  in  the  Chair.  The  circumstance  of 
this  being  the  first  occasion  on  which  the  Shakespeare  of  the 
present  age  had  ever  consented  to  preside  at  a  public  din- 
ner, and  also  considerable  interest  being  excited  by  the  na- 
ture of  the  institution,  a  great  demand  for  tickets  immediately 
ensued,  and  the  number  to  which  it  was  limited,  three  hun- 
dred, was  speedily  filled  up.  Nearly  two  hundred  appli- 
cants for  tickets  were  consequently  disappointed. 

Thedinner  took  place  in  the  Assembly  Rooms,  Edinburgh, 
on  Friday  23d  February  1827.  The  evening  will  long  be 
remembered  and  referred  to  as  the  first  time  on  which  Sir 
Walter  Scott  publicly  declared  himself  to  be  the  author 
of  Waverly, — the  total  and  undivided  author  of  it  and  the 
other  immortal  Scottish  Novels ;  and  those  who  were  pre- 
sent felt  doubly  gratified  that  they  had  been  induced  to 
attend  on  this  remarkable  occasion.  The  original  publica- 
tion of  Waverley  took  place  in  1813,  so  that  there  was  a 
mystery  cast  over  the  authorship  of  these  works  of  genius 
for  fourteen  years ;  and  the  public,  all  the  while,  speculat- 
ing on  various  individuals  being  the  author.  Indeed,  with- 
in a  fortnight  of  this  public  declaration,  a  magazine  wa^^iHl 


published,  ridiculing  the  very  idea  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
being  the  author,  and  ascribing  them  positively  to  Mr 
Greenfield.  In  Edinburgh,  the  well-informed  never  doubt- 
ed regarding  the  author  of  these  works,  still  this  public 
avowal  was  not  the  less  interesting ;  and,  notwith- 
standing the  native  modesty  and  unassuming  style  of  the 
Author"'s  statement,  the  effect  was  exceedingly  dramatic  , 
from  the  occasion,  and  being  in  the  presence  of  three  hun- 
dred gentlemen. — But  to  proceed  to  our  account  of  the 
dinner : 

Sir  Walter  Scott  took  the  Chair,  amid  entliusiastic  greet- 
ings, at  six  o"'clock,  supported  on  his  right  hand  by  the 
Earl  of  Fife,  and  on  the  left  by  Lord  Meadowbank.  On 
the  right  of  the  Earl  of  Fife  Avere  Sir  John  Hope  of 
Pinkie,  Bart.  Admiral  Adam,  Robert  Dundas,  Esq.  of 
Arniston,  and  several  officers  of  the  7th  Hussars  ;  and  on 
the  left  of  the  Chair  sat  Baron  Clerk  Rattray,  Gilbert  Innes, 
Esq.  of  Stow,  James  Walker,  Esq.  of  Dairy,  and  several 
officers  :  Patrick  Robertson,  Esq.  Advocate,  and  Sir  Sa- 
muel Stirling  of  Glorat,  Bart.    Croupiers. 

The  cloth  being  removed,  "  Non  Nobis  Domine""  was 
sung  by  Messrs.  Thorne,  Swift,  Collyer,  and  Hartley, 
after  which  the  following  toasts  v/ere  given  from  the 
chair : — 

"  The  King"" — all  the  honours. 

"  The  Duke  of  Clarence  and  the  Rgyal  Family." 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  proposing  the  next  toast,  which 
he  wished  to  be  drank  in  solemn  silence,  said  it  was  to  the 
memory  of  a  regretted  Prince,  whom  we  had  lately  lost. 
Every  individual  would  at  once  conjecture  to  whom  he 
alluded.  He  had  no  intention  to  dwell  on  his  military 
merits.  They  had  been  told  in  the  senate ;  they  had  been 
repeated  in  the  cottage ;  and  whenever  an  Englishman 
was  near,  his  name  was  never  far  distant.  But  it  was  chiefly 
in  connection  with  the  business  of  this  meeting,  which  his 
late  Royal  Highness  had  condescended  in  a  particular  man- 
ner to  patronize,  that  they  were  called  on  to  drink  to  his 
memory.  To  that  charity  he  had  sacrificed  his  time,  and 
had  given  up  the  little  leisure  which  he  had  from  import- 
ant business.  He  was  always  ready  to  attend  on  every 
occasion  of  this  kind,  and  it  was  in  that  view  that  he  pro- 
posed to  drink  to  the  memory  of  his  late  Royal  Highness 
the  Duke  of  York. — Drank  in  solemn  silence. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  then  requested  that  gentlemen  would 

fill  a  bumper,  as  full  as  it  would  hold,  while  he  would  say 

Ibnly  a  few  words.    He  was  in  the  habit  of  hearing  speeches. 


and  he  knew  the  feelings  with  which  long  ones  were  regard- 
ed. He  was  sure  that  it  was  perfectly  unnecessary  for  him 
to  enter  into  any  vindication  of  the  dramatic  art,  Avhich 
they  had  come  here  to  support.  This,  however,  he  consi- 
dered to  be  the  proper  time,  and  proper  occasion,  for  him 
to  say  a  few  words  on  that  love  of  representation  which  was 
an  innate  feeling  in  human  nature.  It  was  the  first  amuse- 
ment that  the  child  had — it  grew  greater  as  he  grew  up ; 
and,  even  in  the  decline  of  life,  nothing  amused  so  much  as 
v/hen  a  common  tale  is  well  told.  The  first  thing  a  child 
does  is  to  ape  his  schoolmaster,  by  flogging  a  chair.  It 
was  an  enjoyment  natural  to  humanity.  It  was  implanted 
in  our  very  nature,  to  take  pleasure  from  such  representa- 
tions, at  proper  times,  and  on  proper  occasions. 

In  all  ages  the  theatrical  arthad  kept  pace  with  the  improve- 
ment of  mankind,  and  with  the  progress  of  letters  and  the 
fine  arts.  As  man  has  advanced  from  the  ruder  stages  of  socie- 
ty, the  love  of  dramatic  representation  has  increased,  and  all 
works  of  this  nature  have  been  improved,  in  character  and  in 
structure.  They  had  only  to  turn  their  eyes  to  the  history 
of  ancient  Greece,  although  he  did  not  pretend  to  be  very 
deeply  versed  in  ancient  history.  Its  first  tragic  poet  com- 
manded a  body  of  troops  at  the  battle  of  Marathon.  The 
second  and  next,  were  men  who  shook  Athens  with  their 
discourses,  as  their  theatrical  works  shook  the  theatre  itself. 
If  they  turned  to  France  in  the  time  of  Louis  the  Four- 
teenth, they  would  find,  that  it  was  referred  to  by  all 
Frenchmen  as  the  golden  age  of  the  drama  there.  And 
England,  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  began  to  mingle 
deeply  and  wisely  in  the  general  politics  of  Europe,  not 
only  not  receiving  laws  from  others,  but  giving  laws  to  the 
world,  and  vindicating  the  rights  of  mankind,  (cheers.) 
There  have  been  various  times  when  the  dramatic  art  sub- 
sequently fell  into  disrepute.  Its  professors  have  been 
stigmatised  ;  and  laws  have  been  passed  against  them,  less 
dishonourable  to  them  tlian  to  the  statesmen  by  whom  they 
were  passed,  and  to  the  legislators  by  Avhom  they  were 
adopted.  What  were  the  times  in  Avhich  these  laws  were 
passed — was  it  not  when  virtue  was  seldom  inculcated  as  a 
moral  duty,  that  we  were  required  to  relinquish  the  most 
rational  of  all  our  amusements,  when  the  clergy  were  en- 
joined celibacy,  and  when  the  laity  were  denied  tlie  right 
to  read  their  Bibles  .'*  He  thought  that  it  must  have  been 
from  a  notion  of  penance  that  they  erected  the  drama  into 
an  ideal  place  of  profaneness,  and  the  tents  of  sin.  He  did 
not  mean  to  dispute,   that  there  were  many  excellent  per- 


sons  who  thought  differently  from  him,  and  they  were  en- 
titled to  assume  that  they  were  not  guilty  of  any  hypocrisy 
in  doing  so.  He  gave  them  full  credit  for  their  tender  con- 
sciences in  making  these  objections,  which  did  not  appear 
to  him  relevant ;  and  if  they  were  persons  of  worth  and 
piety,  he  Avould  crave  the  liberty  to  tell  them,  that  the 
first  part  of  their  duty  was  charity,  and  that,  if  they  did 
not  choose  to  go  to  the  Theatre,  they  at  least  could  not  de- 
ny that  they  might  give  away,  from  their  superfluity,  what 
was  required  for  the  relief  of  the  sick,  the  support  of  the 
aged,  and  the  comfort  of  the  afflicted.  These  were  duties 
enjoined  by  our  holy  religion  itself.     (Loud  cheers.) 

The  performers  are  in  a  particular  manner  entitled  to  the 
support  or  regard,  when  in  old  age  or  distress,  of  those  who 
had  partaken  of  the  amusements  of  those  places  which  they 
render  an  ornament  to  society.  Their  art  was  of  a  peculiarly 
delicate  and  precarious  nature.  They  had  to  serve  a  long 
apprenticeship.  It  was  very  long  before  even  the  first-rate 
geniuses  covild  acquire  the  mechanical  knowledge  of  the 
stage  business.  They  must  languish  long  in  obscurity  be- 
fore they  can  avail  themselves  of  their  natural  talents  ;  and 
after  that,  they  have  but  a  short  space  of  time,  during 
which  they  are  fortunate  if  they  can  provide  the  means  of 
comfort  in  the  decline  of  life.  That  comes  late,  and  lasts 
but  a  short  time ;  after  which  they  are  left  dependent. 
Their  limbs  fail, — their  teeth  are  loosened, — their  voice  is 
lost, — and  they  are  left,  after  giving  happiness  to  others,  in 
a  most  disconsolate  state.  The  public  were  liberal  and 
generous  to  those  deserving  their  protection.  It  was  a  sad 
thing  to  be  dependent  on  the  favour,  or,  he  might  say,  in 
plain  terms,  on  the  caprice  of  the  public ;  and  this  more 
particularly  for  a  class  of  persons,  of  whom  extreme  pru- 
dence is  not  the  character.  There  might  be  instances  of 
opportunities  being  neglected  ;  but  let  them  tax  themselves, 
and  consider  the  opportunities  they  had  neglected,  and  the 
sums  of  money  they  had  wasted  ;  let  every  gentleman  look 
into  his  own  bosom,  and  say  whether  these  were  circum- 
stances which  would  soften  his  own  feelings,  were  he  to  be 
plunged  into  distress.  He  put  it  to  every  generous  bosom, 
— to  every  better  feeling, — to  say  what  consolation  was  it 
to  old  age  to  be  told,  tliat  you  might  have  made  provision 
at  a  time  which  had  been  neglected — (loud  cheers) — and  to 
find  it  objected,  that  if  you  had  pleased  you  might  have 
been  wealthy.  He  had  hitherto  been  speaking  of  what,  in 
theatrical  language,  was  called  sta7-s^  but  they  were  some- 
times fallen  ones.     There  were  another   class  of  sufferers 


naturally  and  necessarily  connected  with  the  Theatre,  with- 
out whom  it  was  impossible  to  go  on.  The  sailors  have  a 
saying,  every  man  cannot  be  a  boatswain.  If  there  must 
be  persons  to  act  Hamlet,  there  must  also  be  persons  to  act 
Laertes,  the  King,  Rosencrantz,  and  Guildenstern,  other- 
wise a  drama  cannot  go  on.  If  even  Garrick  himself  were 
to  rise  from  the  dead,  he  could  not  act  Hamlet  alone. 
There  must  be  generals,  colonels,  commanding-ofRcers,  sub- 
alterns. But  what  are  the  private  soldiers  to  do  .-'  Many 
have  mistaken  their  own  talents,  and  have  been  driven  in 
early  youth  to  try  the  stage,  to  which  they  are  not  compe- 
tent. He  would  know  what  to  say  to  the  poet  and  the  ar- 
tist. He  would  say  that  it  was  foolish,  and  he  would  re- 
commend to  the  poet  to  become  a  scribe,  and  the  artist  to 
paint  sign-posts — (loud  laughter) — But  you  could  not  send 
the  player  adrift,  for  if  he  cannot  play  Hamlet,  he  must 
play  Guildenstern.  Where  there  are  many  labourers,  wages 
must  be  low,  and  no  man  in  such  a  situation  can  decently 
support  a  wife  and  family,  and  save  something  off  his  in- 
come for  old  age.  What  is^this  man  to  do  in  latter  life  .^ 
Are  you  to  cast  him  off  like  an  old  hinge,  or  a  piece  of  use- 
less machinery,  which  has  done  its  work  ?  To  a  person  who 
had  contributed  to  our  amusement,  this  would  be  unkind, 
ungrateful,  and  unchristian.  His  wants  are  not  of  his  own 
making,  but  arise  from  the  natural  sources  of  sickness  and 
old  age.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  there  is  one  class  of  suf- 
ferers, to  whom  no  imprudence  can  be  ascribed,  except  on 
first  entering  on  the  profession.  After  putting  his  hand  to 
the  dramatic  plough,  he  cannot  draw  back  ;  but  must  con- 
tinue at  it,  and  toil,  till  death  release  him,  or  charity,  by 
its  milder  assistance,  steps  in  to  render  that  want  more  to- 
lerable.  He  had  little  more  to  say,  except  that  he  sincere- 
ly hoped  that  the  collection  to-day,  from  the  number  of  re- 
spectable gentlemen  present,  would  meet  the  views  enter- 
tained by  the  patrons.  He  hoped  it  would  do  so.  They 
should  not  be  disheartened.  Though  they  could  not  do  a 
great  deal,  they  might  do  something.  They  had  this  con- 
solation, that  every  thing  they  parted  with  from  their  su- 
perfluity would  do  some  good.  They  would  sleep  the  bet- 
ter themselves  when  they  have  been  the  means  of  givino- 
sleep  to  others.  It  was  ungrateful  and  unkind,  that  those 
who  had  sacrificed  their  youth  to  our  amusement,  should 
not  receive  the  reward  due  to  them,  but  should  be  reduced 
to  hard  fare  in  their  old  age.  We  cannot  think  of  poor 
FalstaiF  going  to  bed  without  his  cup  of  sack,  or  Macbeth 
fed  on  bones  as  marrowless  as  those  of  Banquo. — (Loud 


cheers  and  laughter.) — -As  he  believed  that  they  were  all  as 
fond  of  the  dramatic  art  as  he  was  in  his  young  days,  he 
would  propose  that  they  should  drink  "  The  Theatrical 
Fund,"  with  three  times  three. 

Mr  Mackay  rose  on  behalf  of  his  brethren  to  return 
their  thanks  for  the  toast  just  drank.  When  he  looked 
around  on  the  large  assembly,  met  for  the, benevolent  pur- 
pose of  aiding  them  in  their  intention  of  providing  for  the 
comfort  of  their  aged  brothers  and  sisters,  he  feared  he  was 
unable  to  express  in  proper  terms  his  feelings.  To  him  this 
was  the  proudest  day  of  his  life,  to  have  the  honour,  at  the 
first  Theatrical  Fund  dinner  in  his  native  land,  to  address 
so  brilliant  an  assemblage  of  the  rank  and  talent  of  his  na- 
tive city;  and  inspired  with  confidence,  he  exulted  and  re- 
joiced that  he  was  born  between  the  Cross  and  Lucken- 
booths.  (Cheers.)  Many  of  the  gentlemen  present,  he 
said,  were  perhaps  not  fully  acquainted  with  the  nature 
and  intention  of  the  institution,  and  it  might  not  be  amiss 
to  enter  into  some  explanation  on  the  subject.  With  whom- 
soever the  idea  of  a  Theatrical  Fund  might  have  originat- 
ed, (and  it  had  been  disputed  by  the  surviving  relatives  of 
two  or  three  individuals),  certain  it  was,  that  the  first  le- 
gally constituted  Theatrical  Fund  owed  its  origin  to  one 
of  the  brightest  ornaments  of  the  profession,  the  late  David 
Garrick. — That  eminent  actor  conceived  that,  by  a  weekly 
subscription  in  the  Theatre,  a  fund  might  be  raised  among 
its  members,  from  which  a  portion  might  be  given  to  those 
of  his  less  fortunate  brethren,  and  thus  an  opportunity 
would  be  ofFeretl  for  prudence  to  provide  what  fortune  had 
denied — a  comfortable  provision  for  the  winter  of  life. 
With  the  welfare  of  his  profession,  the  zeal  with  which 
he  laboured  to  uphold  its  respectability,  and  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  his  brethren  not  only  the  necessity, 
but  blessing  of  independence,  the  Fund  became  his  pe- 
culiar care. — He  drew  up  a  form  of  laws  for  its  govern- 
ment, procured,  at  his  own  expense,  the  passing  of  an 
Act  of  Parliament  for  its  confirmation,  bequeathed  to 
it  a  handsome  legacy,  and  thus  became  the  Father  of  the 
Drury  Lane  Fund.  So  constant  was  his  attachment  to  this 
infant  establishment,  that  he  chose  to  grace  the  close  of 
the  brightest  theatrical  life  on  record,  by  the  last  display 
of  his  ti-ansccndent  talent  on  the  occasion  of  a  benefit  for 
this  child  of  his  adoption,  which  ever  since  has  gone  by  the 
name  of  the  Garrick  Fund.  In  imitation  of  his  noble  ex- 
ample, Fimds  liad  been  established  in  several  provincial 
theatres  in  England  ;  bnt  it  remained  for  Mrs  Henry  Sid- 


9 

dons  and  William  Murray  to  become  the  founders  of  the 
first  Theatrical  Fund  in  Scotland— (cheers.)  This  Fund 
commenced  under  the  most  favourable  auspices  ;  it  was  li- 
berally supported  by  the  management,  and  highly  patro- 
nized by  the  public.  Notwithstanding,  it  fell  short  in  the 
accomplishment  of  its  intentions.  What  those  intentions 
were,  he  (Mr  Mackay)  need  not  recapitulate,  but  they  fail- 
ed ;  and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  confess  that  a  want  of  ener- 
gy on  the  part  of  the  performers  was  the  probable  cause. 
A  new  set  of  llules  and  Regulations  were  lately  drawn  up, 
submitted  to  and  approved  of  at  a  general  meeting  of  the 
members  of  the  Theatre ;  and  accordingly  the  Fund  was 
re-modelled  on  the  1st  of  January  last.  And  here  he 
thought  he  did  but  echo  the  feelings  of  his  brethren,  by 
publicly  acknowledging  the  obligations  they  were  under  to 
the  management,  for  the  aid  given,  and  the  warm  inte- 
rest they  had  all  along  taken  in  the  welfare  of  the  Fund. — 
(Cheers.)  The  nature  and  object  of  the  Profession  had 
been  so  well  treated  of  by  the  President,  that  he  would  say 
nothing  ; — but  of  the  numerous  offspring  of  science  and 
genius  that  court  precarious  fame,  the  Actor  boasts  the 
slenderest  claim  of  all ; — the  sport  of  fortune,  the  creatures 
of  fashion,  and  the  victims  of  caprice, — they  are  seen,  heard, 
and  admired,  but  to  be  forgot — they  leave  no  trace,  no  me- 
morial of  their  existence — they  "  come  like  shadows,  so. 
depart." — (Cheers) — Yet,  humble  though  their  pretensions 
be,  there  was  no  profession,  trade,  or  calling,  where  such  a 
combination  of  requisites,  mental  and  bodily,  were  indis- 
pensable. In  all  others  the  principal  may  practise  after  he 
has  been  visited  by  the  afflicting  hand  of  Providence — some 
by  the  loss  of  limb — some  of  voice — and  many,  when  the 
faculty  of  the  mind  is  on  the  wane,  may  be  assisted  by  du- 
tiful children,  or  devoted  servants.  Not  so  the  Actor — he 
must  retain  all  he  ever  did  possess,  or  sink  dejected  to  a 
mournful  home. — (Applause.) — Yet  while  they  are  toiling 
for  ephemeral  theatric  fame,  how  very  few  ever  possess  the 
means  of  hoarding  in  their  youth  that  which  would  give 
bread  in  old  age  !  But  now  a  brighter  prospect  dawned 
upon  them,  and  to  the  success  of  this  their  infant  esta- 
blishment they  looked  with  hope,  as  to  a  comfortable  and 
peaceful  home  in  their  declining  years.  Such  being  the 
real — such  the  laudable  and  benevolent  intention,  every" 
lover  of  the  drama  must  be  anxious  for  its  success. — 
(Cheers.) — When  he  beheld  so  many  present,  and  the  warm 
interest  displayed  on  this  occasion,  it  augured  most  favour- 
ably for  its  ultimate  prosperity,  and  left  no  room  to  doubt, 

B 


10 

that  witli  proper  management  and  attention,  and  a  continu- 
ation of  support  from  the  public,  it  would  fully  answer  the 
end  proposed.  He  had,  he  was  afraid,  trespassed  too  long 
on  the  time  of  the  meeting,  and  thanked  them  for  the  at- 
tention they  had  paid  to  him.  He  concluded  by  tendering 
to  the  meeting,  in  the  name  of  his  brethren  and  sisters, 
their  unfeigned  thanks  for  their  liberal  support,  and  beg- 
ged to  propose  the  health  of  the  Patrons  of  the  Edinburgh 
Theatrical  Fund. — (Cheers). 

Lord  Meadowbank  begged  to  return  the  thanks  of  the 
patrons  for  the  honour  now  conferred  on  them.     He  could 
bear    testimony    to  the  anxiety    which   they  all  felt     for 
the  interests  of    the  institution,   which  it   was  this  day's 
meeting  to  establish.     For  himself,   he  was  quite  surprised 
to  find  his  humble  name   associated  with   so  many  others 
more  distinguished,   as  a  patron  of  that  institution.     But 
he  then  happened  to  hold  a  high  and  important  public  sta- 
tion in  the  country.     It  was  matter  of  regret  that  he  had 
so  little  the  means  in  his  power  of  being  of  service.     But  it 
would  afford  him  at  all  times  the  greatest  pleasure  to  give 
assistance.     As  a  testimony  of  the  feelings  with  which  he 
now  rose,  he  begged  to  propose  a  health,  which  he  was  sure, 
in  an  assembly  of  Scotsmen,  would  be  received,  not  with  an 
ordinary  feeling  of  delight,  but  with  rapture  and  enthusi- 
asm.    He  knew  that  it  would  be   painful   to  his  feelings  if 
he  were  to  speak  to  him  in  the  terms  which  his  heart  prompt- 
ed ;  and  that  he  had  sheltered  himself  under  his  native  mo- 
desty from   the  applause  which  he  deserved.     But  it  was 
gratifying  at  last  to  know  that   these  clouds  were  now  dis- 
pelled, and  that  the  Great  Unknown — the  mighty  magician 
—  (here   the  room   literally  rung  with    applauses,    which 
were  continued  for   some  minutes) — the  minstrel  of  our 
country,  who  had  conjured  up,  not  the  phantoms  of  depart- 
ed ages,  but  realities,   now  stands  revealed  before  the  eyes 
and  affections  of  his  country.     In  his  presence  it  would  ill 
become  him,  as  it  would  be  displeasing  to  that  distinguish- 
ed person,   to  say,   if  he  were  able,   what  every  man  must 
feel,   who  recollects  the  enjoyment  he  has  had  from   the 
great  efforts  of  his  mind  and  genius.     It  hias  been  left  for 
him,   by  his  writings,   to  give  his  country  an  imperishable 
name.  He  had  done  more  for  his  country,  by  illuminating  its 
annals,  by  illustrating  the  deeds  of  its  warriors  and  states- 
men,  than  any  man   that  ever  existed,   or  was  produced, 
within  its  territory.    He  has  opened  up  the  peculiar  beau- 
ties of  this  country   to  the  eyes  of  foreigners.     He  has 
exhibited  the  deeds  of  those  patriots  and  statesmen  to  whom 
we  owe  the  freedom  we  now  enjoy.     He  would  give  the 


11 

health  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  which  was  drank  with  enthusi- 
astic cheering. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  certainly  did  not  think  that,  in  coming 
here  to-day,  he  would  have  the  task  of  acknowledging,  be- 
fore 300  gentlemen,  a  secret  which,  considering  that  it  was 
communicated  to  more  than  20  people,  was  remarkably  well 
kept.  He  was  now  before  the  bar  of  his  country,  and  might 
be  understood  to  be  on  trial  before  Lord  Meadowbank  as 
an  offender ;  yet  he  was  sure  that  every  impartial  jury 
would  bring  in  a  verdict  of  Not  Proven.  He  did  not  now 
think  it  necessary  to  enter  into  the  reasons  of  his  long  silence. 
A  variety  of  reasons  had  led  to  the  concealment ;  perhaps 
caprice  had  the  greatest  share  in  it.  He  had  now  to  say, 
however,  that  the  merits  of  these  works,  if  they  had  any, 
and  their  faults,  were  entirely  imputable  to  himself.  {Long 
and  loud  cheering.)  He  was  afraid  to  think  on  what  he  had 
done.  "  Look  on't  again  I  dare  not."  He  had  thus  far 
unbosomed  himself,  but  as  this  would  go  to  the  public,  he 
wished  to  speak  seriously  ;  and  when  he  said  that  he  was 
the  author,  he  meant  that  he  was  the  total  and  undivided  au- 
thor. With  the  exception  of  quotations,  there  was  not  a 
single  word  that  was  not  derived  from  himself,  or  suggest- 
ed in  the  course  of  his  reading.  The  wand  was  now  bro- 
ken, and  the  rod  buried.  You  will  allow  me  further  to  say, 
with  Prospero,  "  your  breath  has  filled  my  sails  ;"  and  to 
crave  one  single  toast  in  the  capacity  of  the  author  of  these 
novels  ;  and  he  would  dedicate  a  bumper  to  the  health  of 
one  who  has  represented  some  of  those  characters,  of  which 
he  had  endeavoured  to  give  the  skeleton,  with  a  degree  of 
liveliness  which  rendered  him  grateful.  He  would  propose 
the  health  of  his  friend  Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie,  (loud  applause) 
— and  he  was  sure,  that  when  the  author  of  Waverley  and 
Rob  Roy  drinks  to  Nicol  Jarvie,  it  would  be  received  with 
that  degree  of  applause  to  which  that  gentleman  has  always 
been  accustomed,  and  that  they  would  take  care  that  on  the 
present  occasion  it  should  be  prodigious  ! — (Long  and  ve- 
hement applause.) 

Mr  Mackay,  after  a  short  pause,  exclaimed,  with 
great  humour  in  the  character  of  Bailie  Jarvie, — "  My 
conscience  !  My  worthy  faither  the  deacon  could  not  have 
believed  that  siccan  a  great  honour  should  befa*  me  his  son 
—that  I  should  hae  had  sic  a  compliment  paid  to  me  by 
the  Great  Unknown." 

Sir  Walter  Scott — Not  unknown  now,  Mr  Bailie. 

Mr  Mackay. — He  had  been  long  identified  with  the 
Bailie,  and  he  was  vain   of  the  cognomen  which  he  had 

b2 


12 

now  worn  for  eight  years  ;  and  he  questioned  if  any  of  his 
brethren  in  the  Council  had  gi'en  sic  universal  satisfaction 
to  a'  parties — (loud  laughter  and  applause.) — Before  he  sat 
down,  he  begged  to  propose  *'  The  Lord  Provost  and  the 
Cjty  of  Edinburgh." 

Bailie  Bonae  returned  thanks. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  apologized  for  the  absence  of  the 
Lord  Provost,  who  was  going  to  London  on  public  business. 

Tune — "  Within  a  mile  of  Edinburgh  town." 

Sir  Walter  Scott  gave,  "  The  Duke  of  Wellington 
and  the  army."     Glee — "  How  merrily  we  live." 

"  Lord  Melville  and  the  Navy,  that  fought  till  they  left 
nobody  to  fight  with,  like  an  arch  sportsman,  who  clears  all, 
and  goes  after  the  game." 

Mr  Patrick  IIobertso>j. — They  had  heard  this  evening 
a  declaration  which  had  been  received  with  intense  delight ; 
which  will  be  published  in  every  newspaper,  and  will  be 
hailed  with  joy  by  all  Europe.  He  had  one  toast  assigned 
him  which  he  had  great  pleasure  in  giving.  He  was  sure 
that  the  stage  had  in  all  ages  a  great  effect  on  the  morals 
and  manners  of  the  people.  It  was  very  desirable  that  the 
stage  should  be  well  regulated  ;  and  there  was  no  criterion 
by  which  its  regulation  could  be  better  determined  than  by 
the  moral  character  and  personal  respectability  of  the  per- 
formers. He  was  not  one  of  those  stern  moralists  who  ob- 
jected to  the  Theatre.  The  most  fastidious  moralist  could 
not  possibly  apprehend  any  injury  from  the  Stage  of  Edin- 
burgh, as  it  was  presently  managed,  and  so  long  as  it  was 
adorned  by  that  illustrious  individual,  Mrs  Henry  Siddons, 
whose  public  exhibitions  were  not  moi*e  remarkable  for  fe- 
minine grace  and  delicacy,  than  was  her  private  character 
for  every  virtue  which  could  be  admired  in  domestic  life. 
He  would  conclude  with  reciting  a  few  words  from  Shake- 
speare, in  a  spirit  not  of  contradiction  to  those  stern  mora- 
lists, who  disliked  the  theatre,  but  of  meekness : — "  Good, 
my  lord,  will  you  see  the  players  well  bestowed  ?  do  you 
hear  .'*  let  them  be  well  used,  for  they  are  the  abstract  and 
brief  chronicles  of  the  time."  He  then  gave  Mrs  Henry 
Siddons,  and  success  to  the  Theatre-Royal  of  Edinburgh. 

Mr  Murray. — Gentlemen,  I  rise  to  return  thanks  for 
the  honour  you  have  done  Mrs  Siddons  ;  in  doing  which, 
I  am  somewhat  difficulted,  from  the  extreme  delicacy  which 
attends  a  brother's  expatiating  upon  a  sister's  claims  to  ho- 
nours publicly  paid — (hear,  hear) — yet.  Gentlemen,  your 
kindness  emboldens  me  to  say,  that  were  I  to  give  utterance 
to  all  abrothcr's  feelings,  I  should  not  exaggerate  those  claims 
— (loud  applause.)    I  therefore,  Gentlemen,  thank  you  most 


13 

cordially  foi*  the  honour  you  have  done  her,  and  shall  now 
request  permission  to  make  an  observation  on  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Edinburgh  Theatrical  Fund. — Mr  Mackay  has 
done  Mrs  Henry  Siddons  and  myself  the  honour  to  ascribe 
the  establishment  to  us  ;  but,  no,  Gentlemen,  it  owes  its 
origin  to  a  higher  source — the  publication  of  the  novel  of 
Rob  Koy — the  unprecedented  success  of  the  opera  adapt- 
ed from  that  popular  production — (hear,  hear.)  It  was 
that  success  which  relieved  the  Edinburgh  Theatre  from 
its  difficulties,  and  enabled  Mrs  Siddons  to  carry  into  eft'ect 
the  establishment  of  a  fund  she  had  long  desired,  but  was 
prevented  from  effecting,  from  the  unsettled  state  of  her 
theatrical  concerns.  I  therefore  hope,  that,  in  future  years, 
when  the  aged  and  infirm  actor  derives  relief  from  this  fund, 
he  will,  in  the  language  of  the  gallant  Highlander,  "  cast 
his  eye  to  good  old  Scotland,  and  not  forget  Rob  Roy.'' — 
(Loud  applause.) 

Sir  Walter  Scott  here  stated,  that  Mrs  Siddons  want- 
ed the  means,  but  not  the  will,  of  beginning  the  Theatrical 
Fund.  He  then  alluded  to  the  great  merits  of  Mr  Murray's 
management,  and  of  his  merits  as  an  actor,  which  were  of 
the  first  order,  and  of  which  every  person  who  attends  the 
Theatre  must  be  sensible  ;  and  after  alluding  to  the  embar- 
rassments with  wdiich  the  Theatre  was  threatened,  he  con- 
cluded by  giving  the  health  of  Mr  Murray,  which  was  drank 
with  three  times  three. 

Mr  Murray. — Gentlemen,  I  wish  I  could  believe  that, 
in  any  degree,  I  merited  the  compliments  with  which  it 
has  pleased  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  preface  the  proposal  of  my 
health,  or  the  very  flattering  manner  in  which  you  have 
done  me  the  honour  to  receive  it.  The  approbation  of  such 
an  assembly  is  most  gratifying  to  me,  and  might  encourage 
feelings  of  vanity,  were  not  such  feelings  crushed  by  my 
conviction,  that  no  man  holding  the  situation  I  have  so  long 
held  in  Edinburgh  could  have  failed,  placed  in  the  peculiar 
circumstances  in  which  I  have  been  placed.  Gentlemen,  I 
shall  not  insult  your  good  taste  by  eulogiums  upon  your 
judgment  or  kindly  feeling;  though  to  the  first  I  owe  any 
improvement  I  have  made  as  an  actor,  and  certainly  my 
success  as  a  Manager  to  the  second — (Applause.)  When, 
upon  the  death  of  my  dear  brother,  the  late  Mr  Siddons, 
it  was  proposed  that  I  should  undertake  the  management 
of  the  Edinburgh  Theatre,  I  confess  I  drew  back,  doubt- 
ing my  capability  to  free  it  from  the  load  of  debt  and  diffi- 
culty with  which  it  was  surrounded.  In  this  state  of  anxiety 
I  solicited  the  advice  of  one  who  had  ever  honoured  me 


14 

with  his  kindest  regard,  and  whose  name  no  member  of  my 
profession  can  pronounce  Avithout  feelings  of  the  deepest 
respect  and  gratitude — I  allude  to  the  late  Mr  John  Kem- 
ble. — (Great  applause.)  To  him  I  applied  ;  and  with  the 
repetition  of  his  advice  J  shall  cease  to  transgress  upon  your 
time — (Hear,  hear.) — "  My  dear  William,  fear  not,  inte- 
grity and  assiduity  must  prove  an  overmatch  for  all  diffi- 
culty ;  and  though  I  approve  your  not  indulging  a  vain 
confidence  in  your  own  ability,  and  viewing  with  respectful 
apprehension  the  judgment  of  the  audience  you  have  to  act 
before,  yet  be  assured  that  judgment  will  ever  be  tempered 
by  the  feeling  that  you  are  acting  for  the  widow  and  the 
fatherless."  (liOud  applause.)  Gentlemen,  those  words  have 
never  passed  from  my  mind  ;  and  I  feel  convinced  that  you 
have  pardoned  my  many,  many  errors,  from  the  feeling  that 
I  was  striving  for  the  widow  and  the  fatherless.  (Long 
and  enthusiastic  applause  followed  Mr  Murray's  address.) 

Sir  Walter  Scott  gave  the  health  of  the  Stewards. 

Mr  Vandenhoff. — Mr  President  and  Gentlemen — The 
honour  conferred  upon  the  Stewards,  in  the  very  flattering 
compliment  you  have  just  paid  us,  calls  forth  our  warmest 
acknowledgments.  In  tendering  you  our  thanks  for  the 
approbation  you  have  been  pleased  to  express  of  our  hum- 
ble exertions,  I  would  beg  leave  to  advert  to  the  cause  in 
which  we  have  been  engaged.  Yet,  surrounded  as  I  am  by 
the  genius — the  eloquence  of  this  enlightened  city,  I  cannot 
but  feel  the  presumption  which  ventures  to  address  you  on 
so  interesting  a  subject.  Accustomed  to  speak  in  the  lan- 
guage of  others,  I  feel  quite  at  a  loss  for  terms  wherein  to 
clothe  the  sentiments  excited  by  the  present  occasion.  (Ap- 
plause.) The  nature  of  the  Institution  which  has  sought 
your  fostering  patronage,  and  the  objects  which  it  contem- 
plates, have  been  fully  explained  to  you.  But,  gentlemen, 
the  relief  which  it  proposes  is  not  a  gratuitous  relief — but 
to  be  purchased  by  the  individual  contribution  of  its  mem- 
bers toward  the  general  good.  This  fund  lends  no  encou- 
ragement to  idleness  or  improvidence  ;  but  it  offers  an  op- 
portunity to  prudence,  in  vigour  and  youth,  to  make  pro- 
vision against  the  evening  of  life  and  its  attendant  infirmity. 
A  period  is  fixed,  at  which  we  admit  the  plea  of  age  as  an 
exemption  from  professional  labour.  It  is  painful  to  be- 
hold the  veteran  on  the  stage  (compelled  by  necessity)  con- 
tending against  physical  decay,  mocking  the  joyousness  of 
mirth  with  the  feebleness  of  age  !  when  tlie  energies  decline, 
when  the  memory  fails,  and  the  "  big  manly  voice,"  "  turn- 
ing again  towards  childish  treble,  pipes  and  whistles  in  the 


15 

sound."  We  would  remove  him  from  the  mimic  scene^ 
where  fiction  constitutes  the  charm  ;  we  would  not  view 
old  age  caricaturing  itself. — (Applause.)— -But  as  our  means 
may  be  found,  in  time  of  need,  inadequate  to  the  fulfilment 
■  of  our  wishes — fearful  of  raising  expectations  which  we 
may  be  unable  to  gratify — desirous  not  "  to  keep  the  word 
of  promise  to  the  ear,  and  break  it  to  the  hope"" — we  have 
presumed  to  court  the  assistance  of  the  friends  of  the  dra- 
ma to  strengthen  our  infant  institution.  Our  appeal  has 
been  successful  beyond  our  most  sanguine  expectations. 
The  distinguished  patronage  conferred  on  usby  your  presence 
on  this  occasion,  and  the  substantial  support  which  your 
benevolence  has  so  liberally  afforded  to  our  institution, 
must  impress  every  member  of  the  Fund  with  the  most 
grateful  sentiments — sentiments  which  no  language  can  ex- 
press, no  time  obliterate. — (Applause.) — I  will  not  trespass 
longer  on  your  attention.  I  would  the  task  of  acknowledg- 
ing our  obligation  had  fallen  into  abler  hands. — (Hear, 
hear.) — In  the  name  of  the  Stewards,  I  most  respectfully 
and  cordially  thank  you  for  the  honour  you  have  done  us, 
which  greatly  overpays  our  poor  endeavours. — (Applause.) 
—for, 

"  All  our  service 
In  every  point  twice  done,  and  then  done  double, 
Were  poor  and  single  business,  to  contend, 
Against  those  honours  deep  and  broad,  wherewith 
Your  patronage  loads  our  house.     For  those. 
And  the  late  dignities  heaped  up  to  them, 
We  rest  your  hermits." 

Mr  V.  then  proposed  **  The  memory  of  Garrick — the 
father  and  founder  of  Theatrical  Funds ;  whose  benevolence 
in  consulting  the  welfare  of  his  brethren  reflected  a  lustre 
on  his  moral  worth,  equal  to  the  splendour  which  his  talents 
shed  over  the  profession  of  which  he  was  so  distinguished 
an  ornament.'" 

Mr  J.  Cay  apologized  for  the  absence  of  Professor  Wil- 
son, from  indisposition,  and  gave  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, of  which  he  was  one  of  the  brightest  ornaments. 

LoED  Meadowbank,  after  a  suitable  eulogium,  gave 
the  Earl  of  Fife,  which  was  drunk  with  three  times  three. 

The  Earl  of  Fife  expressed  his  high  gratification  at  the 
honour  conferred  on  him.  He  intimated  his  approbation  of  the 
institution,  and  his  readiness  to  promote  its  success  by  every 
means  in  his  power.  He  concluded  with  giving  the  health 
of  the  Theatrical  Company  of  Edinburgh. 

Ma  Jones  was  truly  grateful  for  their  kindness  ;  and  he 
now  experienced,  in  appearing  before  them,  all  the  terrors 


16 

which  he  felt  when  he  beheld  hhngelf  announced  in  the  bills 
as  a  young  gentleman  who  had  never  before  appeared  on 
any  stage.  After  expressing  gratitude  to  the  Professional 
Society  of  Musicians,  who  had  deferred  their  Concert  to 
oblige  them,  he  proposed  to  drink  their  prosperity. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  gave — "  Colonel  Fraser  and  the 
other  Officers  of  the  7th  Hussars.*" 

Captain  Broadhead  returned  thanks,  and  apologized 
for  the  absence  of  Colonel  Fraser.  He  expressed  his  grati- 
tude for  the  kindness  and  hospitality  they  had  experienced 
in  Scotland. 

Mr  Patrick  Robertson  rose  to  propose  the  health  of 
an  illustrious  friend — Mr  Jeffrey,  (loud  cheers,)  who  was 
unfortunately  prevented  from  attending  this  meeting  by  ill 
health.  In  Scotland  he  was  acknowledged  as  the  most 
distinguished  advocate  who  had  ever  appeared  at  the  bar, 
— as  the  highest  ornament  of  literature, — and  throughout 
Europe  he  was  equally  known  and  admired  as  a  critic. 
(Applause.)  If  he  could  pay  him  an  additional  compli- 
ment, he  would  only  have  to  speak  the  sentiments  of  the 
junior  members  of  his  profession,  whose  hearts  were  endear- 
ed to  him  by  his  kindness,  frankness,  and  cordial  manner, 
no  less  than  his  splendid  talents  attracted  their  admiration. 
(Applause.)  To  say  more,  particularly  in  Edinburgh, 
where  his  talents  and  accomplishments  were  so  well  known 
and  appreciated,  would  only  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  own 
head.  He  would  conclude  by  once  more  proposing  the 
health  of  Mr  Jeffrey,  which  was  drank  with  great  enthu- 
siasm. 

Mr  J.  Maconochie  gave  "  the  health  of  Mrs  Siddons 
senior — the  most  distinguished  ornament  of  the  stage." 

Sir  Walter  Scott  said,  that  if  any  thing  could  recon- 
cile him  to  old  age,  it  was  the  reflection  that  he  had  seen 
the  rising  as  well  as  the  setting  sun  of  Mrs  Siddons.  He 
remembered  well  their  breakfasting  near  to  the  theatre — 
waiting  the  whole  day — the  crushing  at  the  doors  at  six 
o'clock — and  their  going  in  and  counting  their  fingers  till 
seven  o'clock.  But  the  very  first  step — the  very  first  word 
which  she  uttered,  was  sufficient  to  overpay  him  for  all  his 
labours.  The  house  was  literally  electrified  ;  and  it  was 
only  from  witnessing  the  effects  of  her  genius,  that  he  could 
guess  to  what  a  pitch  theatrical  excellence  could  be  carried. 
Those  young  fellows  who  have  only  seen  the  setting  sun  of 
this  distinguished  performer,  beautiful  and  serene  as  that 
was,  must  give  us  old  fellows,  who  have  seen  its  rise,  leave 
to  hold  our  heads  a  little  higher. 


17 

Mr  Dundas  of  Arniston  proposed  a  name,  which  he 
said  had  been  too  long  unnoticed,  but  which  must  be  re- 
vered by  all  who  took  an  interest  in  the  drama  ;  "  The  me- 
mory of  Home,  the  author  of  Douglas,"  a  name  which  must 
be  remembered  as  long  as  the  stage,  the  drama,  or  the 
language  of  England  continues  to  exist." — Drank  in  silence. 

Mr  Mackay  here  announced  that  the  subscription  of 
the  evening  amounted  to  L.  280  ; — (Applause,)  and  he  beg- 
ged to  return  thanks  for  the  interest  which  the  company 
took  in  the  Theatrical  Fund. 

Mr  Mackay  then  sung, — "  O  Duncan,  Donald's  ready," 
which  was  heard  with  much  pleasure,  and  followed  with 
ioud  applause. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  said  he  had  too  long  delayed  propos- 
ing a  toast  which  must  be  ever  hailed  with  pleasure  in  a 
Scottish  meeting.  He  meant  the  land  that  bore  us, — the 
Land  of  Cakes  ;  every  river,  every  loch,  every  hill,  from 
Tweed  to  Johnnie  Groat's  house — every  lass  in  her  cottage 
and  countess  in  her  castle  ; — (Applause.)  So  long  as  her  sons 
should  stand  by  her,  as  their  fathers  had  done,  she  must  be 
a  happy  country  and  a  respected  one.  And  he  Avho  would 
not  drink  a  bumper  to  this  toast,  may  he  never  drink  whisky 
more. 

Sir  W.  ScoTT  here  proposed  the  health  of  Lord  Mea- 
dowbank,  though  he  had  plucked  the  mask  from  his  face. 
Lord  M.  returned  thanks. 

Mr  H.  G.  Bell  said,  that  he  should  not  have  ventured 
to  intrude  himself  upon  the  attention  of  the  assembly,  did 
he  not  feel  confident,  that  the  toast  he  begged  to  have 
the  honour  to  propose,  would  make  amends  for  the  very 
imperfect  manner  in  which  he  might  express  his  sentiments 
regarding  it.  It  had  been  said,  that  notwithstanding  the  men- 
tal supremacy  of  the  present  age,  notwithstanding  that  the 
page  of  our  history  was  studded  with  names  destined  also 
for  the  page  of  immortality, — that  the  genius  of  Shakespeare 
was  extinct,  and  the  foundation  of  his  inspiration  dried  up. 
It  might  be  that  these  observations  were  unfortunately  cor-, 
rect,  or  it  might  be  that  we  were  bewildered  with  a  name, 
not  disappointed  of  the  reality, — for  though  Shakespeare  had 
brought  a  Hamlet,  an  Othello,  and  a  Macbeth,  an  Ariel,  a 
Juliet,  and  a  Rosalind  upon  the  stage,  were  there  not  authors 
living  who  had  brought  as  varied,  as  exquisitely  painted, 
and  as  undying  a  range  of  characters  into  our  hearts  ? 
The  shape  of  the  mere  mould  into  which  genius  pour- 
ed its  golden  treasures,  was  surely  a  matter  of  little  moment 
— let  it  be  called  a  Tragedy,    a  Comedy,   or   a  Waverley 

C 


18 

Novel.  But  even  among  the  dramatic  authors  of  the  pre- 
sent clay,  he  was  unwilling  to  allow  that  there  was  a  great 
and  palpable  decline  from  the  glory  of  preceding  ages,  and 
his  toast  alone  would  bear  him  out  in  denying  the  truth 
of  the  proposition.  He  would  not  at  present  insist  either 
upon  the  merits  of  our  distinguished  countrywoman  whose 
genius  gave  birth  to  "  De  Monfort,"  or  of  the  younger,  but 
perhaps  no  less  inspired  authoress  of  "  The  Vespers  of  Pa- 
lermo ;"  or  of  that  other  female  pen,  rendered  so  deserved- 
ly celebrated  by  the  recent  tragedy  of  "  The  Foscari."  Nor 
would  he  enlarge  upon  the  talents,  already  so  well  known, 
eitheu  of  a  Croly,  a  Byron,  a  Shiel,  a  Coleridge,  or  a  Matu- 
rin.  But  there  was  one  name  to  which  he  was  sure  the 
Chairman  would  forgive  him  for  venturing  to  call  his  at- 
tention,— a  name  connected  with  the  most  spirit-stirring 
recollections  of  the  modern  drama — a  name  universally  en- 
deared to  those  who  were  fortunately  acquainted  with  him 
who  bore  it,  and  no  less  universally  admired  by  those 
who  knew  the  value  of  fearless  intrepidity  and  originality 
of  thought,  richness  and  strength  of  expression,  exuberance 
of  fancy,  and  delicacy  and  depth  of  feeling.  He  was  sure 
that  the  Chairman,  and  many  who  heard  him,  already  an- 
ticipated that  the  works  to  which  he  alluded  was  that  of  the 
author  of  "  Virginius,"  "  Caius  Gracchus,"  and  "  William 
Tell."  When  he  mentioned  the  name  of  Mr  Knowles,  he  pro- 
nounced his  eulogy,  and  it  would  be  superfluous  to  attempt 
to  enhance  its  force.  Mr  Knowles'  monument  was  in  his  works, 
and  his  fame  in  the  spontaneous  applause  of  the  crowded 
theatre  ;  in  the  tear  M^hich  glistened  in  the  eye,  and  the 
smile  which  played  on  the  lip.  Nor  could  the  approbation 
of  a  meeting,  such  as  this,  fail  to  be  grateful  to  him.  It  was 
his  intention,  if  possible,  to  have  been  present  this  evening, 
had  not  other  avocations  prevented  him,  which  he  regretted 
much.  He  begged  to  have  the  honour  to  propose  the 
health  of  James  Sheridan  Knowles. 

Sir  Walter  Scott. — Gentlemen,  I  crave  a  bumper  all 
over.  The  last  toast  reminds  me  of  a  neglect  of  duty.  Un- 
accustomed to  a  public  duty  of  this  kind,  errors  in  conduct- 
ing the  ceremonial  of  it  may  be  excused,  and  omissions  par- 
doned. Perhaps  I  have  made  one  or  two  omissions  in  the 
course  of  the  evening,  for  which  I  trust  you  will  grant  me 
your  pardon  and  indulgence.  One  thing  in  particular  I 
have  omitted,  and  I  would  now  wish  to  make  amends  for 
it  by  a  libation  of  reverence  and  respect  to  the  memory  of 
Shakespeare.  He  was  a  man  of  universal  genius,  and  from  a 
period  soon  after  his  own  era  to  the  present  day,  he  has  been 


19 

universally  idolized.  \Vheu  1  come  to  hit.  honoured  nau;v'., 
I  am  like  the  sick  man  who  htaig  up  his  crutches  at  the  shrine, 
and  was  obliged  to  confess  that  he  did  not  walk  better  than 
before.  It  is  indeed  difficult,  gentlemen,  to  compare  him 
to  any  other  individual.  The  only  one  to  whom  I  can  at 
all  compare  him,  is  the  wonderful  Arabian  dervise,  Avho 
dived  into  the  body  of  each,  and  in  the  way  became  fami- 
liar with  the  thoughts  and  secrets  of  their  hearts.  He  was 
a  man  of  obscure  origin,  and  as  a  player,  limited  in  his  ac- 
quirements. But  he  was  born  evidently  with  a  universal 
genius.  His  eyes  glanced  at  all  the  varied  aspects  of  life, 
and  his  fancy  pourtrayed  with  equal  talents  the  King  on 
the  throne,  and  the  clown  who  cracks  his  chesnuts  at  a 
Christmas^  fire.  Whatever  note  he  takes,  he  strikes  it  just 
and  true,  and  awakens  a  corresponding  cord  in  our  own 
bosoms.  Gentlemen,  I  propose  "  The  memory  of  William 
Shakespeare." 

Glee,  "  Lightly  tread  his  hallowed  ground." 

After  the  glee  Sir  Walter  arose,  and  begged  to  propose 
as  a  toast,  the  health  of  a  lady,  whose  living  merit  is  not  a 
little  honourable  to  Scotland.  The  toast  (said  he)  is  also 
flattering  to  the  national  vanity  of  a  Scotchman,  as  the  lady 
whom  I  intend  to  propose  is  a  native  of  this  country. 
From  the  public,  her  works  have  met  with  the  most  favour- 
able reception.  One  piece  of  hers  in  particular  was  often  act- 
ed here  of  late  years,  and  gave  pleasure  of  no  mean  kind  to 
many  brilliant  and  fashionable  audiences.  In  her  private 
character  she  (he  begged  leave  to  say)  is  as  remarkable  as 
in  a  public  sense  she  is  for  her  genius.  In  short,  he  would 
in  one  word  name — "  Joanna  Baillie." 

This  health  being  drank,  Mr  Thorne  Avas  called  for  a 
song,  and  sung,  with  great  taste  and  feeling,  "  The  An- 
chor's weighed." 

W.  Menzies,  Esq.  Advocate,  rose  to  propose  the  health 
of  a  gentleman  for  many  years  connected  at  intervals  with 
the  dramatic  art  in  Scotland.  Whether  we  look  at  the 
range  of  characters  he  performs,  or  at  the  capacity  which 
he  evinces  in  executing  those  which  he  undertakes,  he  is 
equally  to  be  admired.  In  all  his  parts  he  is  unrivalled. 
The  individual  to  whom  he  alluded  is  (said  he)  well  known 
to  the  gentlemen  present,  in  the  characters  of  Malvolio, 
Lord  Ogelby,  and  the  Green  Man  ;  and,  in  addition  to  his 
other  qualities,  he  merits,  for  his  perfection  in  these  cha- 
racters, the  grateful  sense  of  this  meeting.  He  would  wish, 
in  the  first  place,  to  drink  his  health  as  an  actor ;  but  he 
was  not  less  estimable  in   domestic  life,   and  as  a  private 

C  2 


^0 

gentleman  ;  and  when  he  announced  him  as  one  whom  the 
Chairman  had  honoured  with  his  friendship,  he  was  sure 
that  all  present  would  cordially  join  him  in  drinking  "  The 
health  of  ]\Ir  Terry." 

Mil  William  Allan  of  Glen,  said  that  he  did  not  rise 
with  the  intention  of  making  a  speech.  He  merely  wish- 
ed to  contribute  in  a  few  words  to  the  mirth  of  the  evening 
— an  evening  which  certainly  had  not  passed  off  without 
some  blunders.  It  had  been  understood — at  least  he  had 
learnt  or  supposed  from  the  expressions  of  Mr  Pritchard — 
that  it  would  be  sufficient  to  put  a  paper,  with  the  name  of 
the  contributor,  into  the  box,  and  that  the  gentleman  thus 
contributing  would  be  called  on  for  the  money  next  mor- 
ning. He,  for  his  part,  had  committed  a  blunder,  but  it 
might  serve  as  a  caution  to  those  who  may  be  present  at 
the  dinner  of  next  year.  He  had  merely  put  in  his  name, 
written  on  a  slip  of  paper,  without  the  money.  But  he 
would  recommend  that,  as  some  of  the  gentlemen  might  be 
in  the  same  situation,  the  box  should  be  again  sent  round, 
and  he  was  confident  that  they,  as  well  as  he,  would  redeem 
their  error. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  said,  that  he  was  somewhat  in  the 
situation  of  Mrs  Anne  Page.  We  have  already  got,  said 
he,  L.  280  for  civility,  but  I  should  like,  I  confess,  to  have 
the  L.  300.  He  would  gratify  himself  by  proposing  the 
health  of  an  honourable  person,  the  Lord  Chief  Earon, 
whom  England  has  sent  to  us,  and  connecting  with  it  that 
of  his  "  yokefellow  on  the  bench,"  as  Shakespeare  says,  Mr 
Baron  Clerk — The  Court  of  Exchequer.      ,  .. 

Baro^j  Clerk  Rattray  regretted  the  absence  of  his  learn- 
ed brother.  None,  he  was  sure,  could  be  more  generous  in 
his  nature,  or  ready  to  help  a  Scottish  purpose.  He  is  a 
patron  of  the  institution,  the  friend  of  genius  and  of  liberal 
principles,  and  it  gave  him  the  highest  pleasure  to  find  such 
a  judge  joined  with  him  in  an  official  situation. 

Sir  Walter  observed,  that  he  hoped  we  would  long 
have  the  benefit  of  his  services. 

Baron  Clerk  resumed — I  will  go  farther :  like  the 
stern  moralist  at  the  other  end  of  the  table,  I  am  no  enemy 
to  innocent  conviviality.  We  have  heard  this  night  the 
confession  of  a  distinguished  individual,  and  far  be  it  from 
us  to  suppose,  that  it  is  like  the  confession  of  the  culprit — 
his  last.  We  have  heard  the  confession  of  the  Unknown, 
may  wc  not  yet  have  heard  his  last  words. 

Sir  Walter  Scott. — It  was  a  good  old  proverb,  "that 
we  should  keep  our  ain  fish-guts  to  our  ain  sea-maws," — 


21 

and  this  reminded  him  that  there  was  one  name  which  had 
a  particular  right  to  notice  on  this  occasion.  It  was  that 
of  the  person  who  first  established  dramatic  entertainments 
in  Edinburgh, — one,  in  short,  to  whom  the  drama  in  this 
city  owes  much.  He  succeeded,  not  without  trouble,  and 
perhaps  at  some  considerable  sacrifice,  in  establishing  a 
Theatre.  The  younger  part  of  the  company  may  not  re- 
collect the  Theatre  to  which  I  allude ;  but  there  are  some 
who  with  me  may  remember  by  name,  the  Theatre  in  Car- 
rubber''s  Close.  There  Allan  Ramsay  established  his  little 
Theatre.  His  own  pastoral  was  not  fit  for  the  stage,  but 
it  has  its  own  admirers  in  those  Avho  love  the  Doric  lan- 
guage in  which  it  is  written  ;  and  it  is  not  without  merits 
of  a  very  peculiar  kind.  But,  laying  aside  all  considera- 
tions of  his  literary  merit,  Allan  was  a  good  jovial  honest 
fellow,  who  would  crack  a  bottle  with  the  best — The  Me- 
mory of  Allan  Ramsay. 

Mr  James  Maconochie  said  that  he  had  had  two  bets, 
one  of  which  is  to  go  to  the  fund.  Sir  Walter  regretted 
they  could  not  both  go. 

Mr  Murray,  on  being  requested,  sung,  "  'Twas  merry 
in  the  hall,"  and  at  the  conclusion  was  greeted  with  repeat- 
ed rounds  of  applause. 

Mr  Jones. — One  omission  I  conceive  has  been  made.— 
The  cause  of  the  fund  has  been  ably  advocated,  but  it  is 
still  susceptible,  in  my  opinion,  of  an  additional  charm  : 

"  Without  the  smile  from  partial  beauty  won, 
Oh  what  were  man  ? — a  world  without  a  sun  !" 

And  there  would  not  be  a  darker  spot  in  poetry  than  would 
be  the  corner  in  Shakespeare  Square,  if,  like  its  neighbour, 
the  Register  Office,  the  Theatre  were  deserted  by  the  ladies. 
They  are,  in;fact,  our  most  atti'active  stars — "  The  Pa- 
tronesses of  the  Theatre — the  Ladies  of  the  city  of  Edin- 
burgh." This  toast  I  ask  leave  to  drink  with  all  the  ho- 
nours which  conviviality  can  confer. 

Mr  Patrick  Robertson. — I  feel  that  I  am  about  to 
tread  on  ticklish  ground.  I  am  approaching  the  often  dis- 
puted point  of  the  North  Loch,  concerning  which,  public 
opinion  has  been  so  much  excited.  The  subject  is  un- 
doubtedly one  of  importance.  What  shall  be  done  with  it 
is  yet  uncertain.  I  have  studied  the  law,  but  cannot  de- 
termine on  its  complexity.  The  talk  is  of  a  new  Theatre, 
and  a  bill  may  be  presented  for  its  erection,  saving  always, 
and  provided  the  expenses  be  defrayed,  and  carried  through, 
provided  always  it  be  not  opposed.     Bearsford  Park,  or 


some  such  place,  miglit  be  selected,  provided  always  duo 
notice  was  given,  and  so  wc  might  have  a  playhouse,  as  it 
were,  by  possibility.  But  wherever  the  new  theatre  may 
be  erected,  I  trust  we  shall  meet  the  Old  Company.  I  mean 
to  take  no  advantage  of  the  absence  of  the  Lord  Provost, 
neither  am  I  the  advocate  of  Mr  Cockburn.  But  reserving 
considerations  of  the  interests  of  both  parties,  there  should 
be  advertisements  placarded  on  the  parish  kirk  doors,  hereby 
intimating  that  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh  intend  to  erect  in 
this  city,  for  the  better  accommodation  of  the  Old  Com- 
pany, a  new  theatre — site  unknown — (Great  laughter.) 

Sir  Waltkr  Scott. — Wherever  the  new  Theatre  is 
built,  I  hope  it  will  not  be  large.  There  are  two  errors 
which  we  commonly  commit — the  one  arising  from  our 
pride,  the  other  from  our  poverty.  If  there  are  12  plans, 
it  is  odds  but  the  largest,  without  any  regard  to  comfort, 
or  an  eye  to  the  probable  expense,  is  adopted.  There  was 
the  College  projected  on  this  scale,  and  undertaken  in  the 
same  manner,  and  who  shall  see  the  end  of  it  ?  It  has  been 
building  all  my  life,  and  may  probably  last  during  the 
lives  of  my  children,  and  my  children's  children.  Let  it 
not  be  said,  when  we  commence  a  new  theatre,  as  was  said 
on  the  occasion  of  laying  the  foundation  stone  of  a  certain 
building,  "  behold  the  endless  work  begun."  Play-going 
folks  should  attend  somewhat  to  convenience.  The  new 
theatre  should,  in  the  first  place,  be  such  as  may  be  finish- 
ed in  18  months  or  two  years  ;  and  in  the  second  place,  it 
should  be  one  in  which  we  can  hear  old  friends  Avith  com- 
fort. It  is  better  that  a  Theatre  should  be  crowded  now 
and  then,  than  to  have  a  large  Theatre  with  benches  conti- 
nually empty,  to  the  discouragement  of  the  actors,  and  the 
discomfort  of  the  spectators.  (Applause.)  He  then  rose, 
and  commenting  in  flattering  terms  on  the  genius  of  Mac- 
kenzie, and  his  private  worth,  proposed  "  The  health  of 
Henry  Mackenzie,  Esq."" 

Immediately  afterwards  he  said  :  Gentlemen, — It  is  now 
wearing  late,  and  I  shall  request  permission  to  retire.  Like 
Partridge  I  may  say,  "  non  sum  qualis  eram.^''  At  my 
time  of  the  day,  I  can  agree  with  Lord  Ogelby  as  to  his 
rheumatism,  and  say,  "  There's  a  twinge."  '  I  hope,  there- 
fore, you  will  excuse  me  for  leaving  the  chair. — The  wor- 
thy Baronet  then  retired  amidst  long,  loud,  and  rapturous 
cheering. 

Me  Patrick  Robertson  was  then  called  to  the  Chair 
by  common  acclamation. 

Gentlemen,— said  Mr  Robertson,— I  take  the  liberty  of 


23 

ask  jug  you  to  fill  a  bumper  to  the  very  brim.  There  is 
not  one  of  us  who  will  not  remember,  while  be  lives,  being 
present  at  this  day's  festival,  and  the  declaration  made  this 
night  by  the  gentleman  who  has  just  left  the  Chair.  That 
declaration  has  rent  the  veil  from  the  features  of  the  Great 
Unknown — a  name  which  must  now  merge  in  the  name  of 
the  Great  Known.  It  will  be  henceforth  coupled  with  the 
name  of  Scott,  which  will  become  familiar  like  a  household 
word.  We  have  heard  the  confession  from  his  own  immor- 
tal lips — (Cheering),  and  we  cannot  dwell  with  too  much 
or  too  fervent  praise,  on  the  merits  of  one  of  the  greatest 
men  which  Scotland  has  produced. 

Mil  Robertson  said,  he  would  not  trouble  the  meeting 
with  a  speech ;  but,  as  he  considered  the  business  of  the  even- 
ing was  concluded,  that  is  to  say,  the  stated  business,  he  beg- 
ged to  propose  the  health  of  a  gentleman  who  had  entertain- 
ed them  that  night  with  his  speeches,  and  whom  they  had 
all  seen  on  the  stage.     He  gave  the  health  of  Mr  Jones. 

Mr  Jones  said  the  honour  had  been  as  unexpected  as  it 
was  gratifying,  so  much  so,  that  he  was  utterly  at  a  loss  to 
express  his  feelings.  It  was  often  remarked,  in  common 
life,  that  a  man  was  less  able  to  do  justice  to  his  good  than 
to  his  bad  fortune,  and  that  was  peculiarly  his  situation. 
He  begged  they  would  accept  his  best  thanks,  his  gratitude 
was  overflowing.  In  Edinburgh  he  had  not  only  been  pa- 
tronized, but  had  found  a  home  ;  and  would  certainly  con- 
sider the  greatest  misfortune  of  his  life,  the  cause  which 
would  compel  him  to  leave  this  city.     (Cheers.) 

Mr  Robertson  said  he  had  understood  he  had  been  mis- 
taken in  supposing  the  selected  toasts  of  the  evening  had 
been  concluded.  They  had  noticed  the  drama  with  all  re- 
spect, and  he  begged  to  notice  a  modest  retiring  gentleman 
in  the  sister  art  of  painting,  a  man  who  added  honour  to" 
the  name  of  Scotland  ;  and  while,  from  the  Castle-hill  to 
the  Luckenbooths,  Auld  Reekie  could  produce  such  geniuses, 
they  need  not  yet  be  ashamed  of  the  name  of  the  modern 
Atliens.  He  proposed  "  The  health  of  Mr  William  Allan, 
and  the  Artists  of  Scotland." 

Mr  Allan  returned  thanks,  but  in  a  very  low  tone  of 
voice. 

Mr  James  Hope,  son  of  the  Lord  President,  after  an 
eulogium  on  the  rising  genius  of  Scotland,  proposed  *'  The 
health  of  Mr  J.  G.  Lockhart,  the  son-in-law  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott." 

Mr  William  Allan  of  Glen  begged  to  propose  "  The 
healths  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Theatre." 


£4 

Me  Robertson  begged  to  propose  the  health  of  a  dis- 
tmguished  cavalry  officer.  He  would,  as  use  is,  state  that 
he  was  an  old  soldier,  not  at  all  used  to  public  speaking. 
Of  the  last  assertion  they  had  that  night  abundant  proof ; 
and,  as  to  the  former,  he  could  assure  them  that  he  was 
discharged  rear-rank  man  of  Captain  Bonar*s  company. 
And  as  being  a  foot  soldier,  (no  horse  being  able  to  carry 
such  a  burden),  he  could  not  be  supposed  to  entertain  any 
jealousy  of  the  other  branch  of  his  Majesty's  service.  He 
therefore  would  propose  "  The  health  of  Sir  Hussey  Vi- 
vian." He  did  so  with  peculiar  pleasure,  as  his  son  was 
now  in  the  room.     (Cheers.) 

Mr  Vivian,  in  reply,  said,  if  his  father  had  been  pre- 
sent, he  would  have  duly  appreciated  the  honour  done  him. 
He  laegged  to  return  thanks  in  his  name,  and  to  drink  all 
their  good  healths. 

Mr  Robertson  then  proposed  to  drink  the  health  of  Mr 
Bum  the  architect,  which  was  received  with  great  ap- 
plause. 

After  which  several  other  toasts  were  given,  and  Mr 
Robertson  left  the  room  about  half-past  eleven.  A  few 
choice  spirits,  however,  rallied  round  Captain  Broadhead, 
of  the  7th  Hussars,  who  was  called  to  the  Chair,  and  the 
festivity  was  prolonged  till  an  early  hour  in  the  morning. 
Thus  ended  this  most  delightful  meeting — a  meeting  which 
will  not  easily  be  forgotten  by  any  one  who  had  the  grati- 
fication of  being  present. 


J.  PILIiANS  &  SON,  PRINTERS,  EDINBURGH. 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


BDD07D3DMS 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO^i^      202  Main  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

!     ■    '         ■''- '^'-y  3e  rensv'/ed  Dy  calling  642-3  ■"■" 
I  >c^(;      .v!s  may  fe  recharged  by  brinoin'-  y--j  .,--■ 


R^CEI^AttEM  STAMPED  BELOW 


H%?m,^ 


\\£^ 


CIRCULATION  Egli 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
ORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  1 /83  BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


^